Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
WEST

Return to Occult Library Index


BOOK OF BARUCH

rejoicing of her great multitude, and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 35 for fire shall come upon her from the everlasting, long to endure; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 36 o jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and behold the joy that cometh unto thee from god. 37 lo, thy sons come, whom thou sentest away, they come gathered together from the east to the west by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the glory of god. chapter 5 cut off, o jerusalem, the garment of mourning and affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that cometh from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every coun

t of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every country under heaven. 4 for thy name shall be called of god for ever the peace of righteousness, and the glory of god's worship. 5 arise, o jerusalem, and stand on high, and look about toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the remembrance of god. 6 for they departed from thee on foot, and were led away of their enemies: but god bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as children of the kingdom. 7 for god hath appointed that every high hill, and banks of long continuance, should be cast down, and valleys filled up, to make even the ground, that israel m


0 0

y sweetsmelling tree shall overshadow israel by the commandment of god. 9 for god shall lead israel with joy in the light of his glory with the mercy and righteousness that cometh from hhi (place rose, cup, paten of bread and salt, lamp, cross and triangle upon the altar (the candidate must be blindfolded and tied thrice around the waist (hierophant knocks once) kerux (goes to the east, and faces west "hekas! hekas! este be beloi (returns to the southeast and faces east) bell/ hierophant (holds up the sceptre, faces west, and knocks once "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, in the temple of isis mighty mother, assist me to open the hall of the neophyte. kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded, that doors and entrances have been checked and all are present" k

temple of isis mighty mother, assist me to open the hall of the neophyte. kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded, that doors and entrances have been checked and all are present" kerux (knocks on all the doors and checks the portal "very honored hierophant, the hall is properly guarded (salutes hierophant) hierophant "very honored hiereus, guard the other side of the portal (hiereus turns west. kerux is on his right with his lamp and wand, and assure yourself that all present have witnessed the golden dawn" hiereus "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, give the sign of the neophyte (all give the sign of the neophyte to the hierophant, then the hiereus gives both signs after the others have completed it. very honored hierophant, all present are initiated memb

t have witnessed the golden dawn" hiereus "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, give the sign of the neophyte (all give the sign of the neophyte to the hierophant, then the hiereus gives both signs after the others have completed it. very honored hierophant, all present are initiated members" hierophant (gives the sign of the enterer, but not the sign of the silence to the west "let the number of officers of the grade and nature be proclaimed, for by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened (hierophant now gives the sign of silence) hierophant "honored hiereus, remind us of the chief officers" hiereus "there are three chief officers, the hierophant, the hiereus, and the hegemon" hierophant "is there any peculiarity in these names" hiereus "they all c

i lead the candidate onto the path that conducts from darkness to light. the white color of my robe is the color of purity, my ensign of office is a mitre-headed sceptre to symbolize wisdom which guides and regulates life, and my office symbolizes those higher aspirations of the soul which should guide its action" hierophant "honored hiereus, your station and duties" hiereus "my station is in the west, and symbolizes the increase of darkness and the decrease of light, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i 27 guard the gateway of the west and watch over the reception of the candidate and of the lesser officers at the execution of their duties. my robe is an image of the darkness that was upon the faces of the water. i carry the sword of judgment and the banner of

and the decrease of light, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i 27 guard the gateway of the west and watch over the reception of the candidate and of the lesser officers at the execution of their duties. my robe is an image of the darkness that was upon the faces of the water. i carry the sword of judgment and the banner of evening twilight which is the banner of the west. i am called fortitude and i am the master of darkness" hierophant (stands holding the sceptre and banner of the east "my station is on the throne in the east which symbolizes the rise of the sun, and the light of the golden dawn, life and light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy and


0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

lack collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemis, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red rose red lamp cup of wine salt patten of bread chemicals for water cup of water required materials for the temple temple arranged according to diagram banners of the east and west temple pillars opening of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, they do so in the direction of the sun and make the neophyte signs on p

rection of the sun and make the neophyte signs on passing the throne of the east whether the hierophant be there or not. the grade sign is made in the direction of movement, except when entering or leaving the hall, when it is made toward the east. the knock is made by rapping the base or shaft of wand or the pommel of sword on a table. hiero (knock) kerux: moves to the right of hierophant, faces west and proclaims. kerux: hekas, hekas, este bebeloi! kerux returns to place. hiero (knock) fraters and sorors of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, assist me to open the hall of the neophytes of the (name the) temple. all rise. hiero: frater kerux see that the temple is properly guarded. kerux (knock) sentinel (knock) kerux: very honoured hierophant the hall is properly guarded. hiero: v

s. hiero: what does the white color of your robes symbolize? heg: purity. hiero: your peculiar ensign of office? heg: the miter-headed sceptre. hiero: what does it symbolize? heg: religion, to guide and regulate life. hiero: what does your office symbolize? heg: those higher aspirations of the soul which should guide its actions. hiero: honoured hiereus your station? hiereus: on the throne of the west, very honoured hierophant hiero: what does the throne of the west symbolize? hiereus: increase of darkness; decrease of light. hiero: your duty? hiereus: i preside over twilight and darkness, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i guard the gate of the west. i assist in the reception of the candidate and i superintend the inferior officers in the execution of their

reside over twilight and darkness, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i guard the gate of the west. i assist in the reception of the candidate and i superintend the inferior officers in the execution of their duties. hiero: what does the black color of your robe symbolize? hiereus: darkness. hiero: your peculiar insignia of office? hiereus: the sword and banner of the west hiero: what does the banner of the west symbolize? hiereus: twilight hiero: what does the sword symbolize? hiereus: severity and judgement hiero: what does your office symbolize? hiereus: fortitude. hiero: my place is on the throne of the east, which symbolizes the rise of the sun of life and light. my duty is to rule and govern this hall in accordance with the laws of the order. the red colo

chos i command you to purify the hall and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and banner. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light kerux begins then hegemon, hiereus, other members and stolistes and dadouchos last. they pass three times around from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns to his place. after second round hegemon returns to his place. after third round remaining members returns to their places. hiero: the mystic circumambulation symbolic of the rise of the light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (adoration) holy ar


1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

hos: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red lamp salt diagram of the flaming sword fylfot cross required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: tau, shin, qoph enochian earth tablet lamp part i opening of the zelator grade (the members, having assembled and robed, each is seated in his proper place. hiereus (knock) all rise. hiero (sitting) fraters and sorors of the zelator grade of the golden dawn, assist me to open the temple in the grade of zelator. frater kerux, see that the temple is properly guard

rns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne. all officers return to places. hiero: in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare this temple duly opened in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) advancement- first part (hierophant sits east of altar, hiereus sits north, and hegemon sits south, stolistes sits north west, kerux sits west and dadouchos sits south west) hiero: fraters and sorors, our frater (sorer) having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him (her) to pass an examination in the required knowledge, is now eligible for advancement to this grade, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order to admit him (her) in due for

nabled him (her) to pass an examination in the required knowledge, is now eligible for advancement to this grade, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order to admit him (her) in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the neophyte and give the customary alarm. heg: salutes with the zelator sign, and leaves the room by south and west. sentinel: prepares neophyte who wears sash of neophyte grade and is blindfolded. he carries the fylfot cross in right hand. heg: instructs neophyte in knocks of the grade. kerux: opens the door to be just ajar) heg: let me enter the portal of wisdom. kerux: i will. kerux: opens door and admits them. sentinel: turns down lights. hiero: except adonai build the house, their labour is but lost t

the token, grand word, and password of the neophyte grade. kerux: places himself in front of neophyte and says: kerux: give me the grip of the neophyte (done) kerux: give me the word (done) kerux: give me the password (done) kerux: having received it, he turns to hiero, gives grade salute, and says: kerux: very honoured hierophant, i have received them. hiero (to hegemon) lead the neophyte to the west and set him between the mystic pillars, with his face towards the east. heg: places neophyte between the pillars, and remains behind him. hiero: frater (sorer .will you pledge yourself to maintain the same secrecy regarding the mysteries of this grade as you are pledged to maintain regarding those of the neophyte grade- never to reveal them to the world, and not even to confer them upon a neo

emon points out the flaming sword, saying) heg: this drawing of the flaming sword of the kerubim, is a representation of the guardians of the gates of eden, just as the hiereus and hegemon symbolize the two paths of the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil. hiereus: in this grade, the red cross is placed within the white triangle upon the altar, and it is thus the symbol of the banner of the west. the triangle refers to the three paths and the cross to the hidden knowledge. the cross and the triangle together represent life and light. hiero: points out the tablet of the north, saying: hiero: this grade is especially referred to the element of earth, and therefore, one of its principal emblems is the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the north. it is the third or great norther


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ch had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated from the other, 1 in a book that deals so much with heathenism, the meaning of the term ought not to be passed over. the greeks and romans had no special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and christians of the n.t. are con

passed into gaul first of all, in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were the first teutonic people amongst whom christianity gained a firm footing; this occurred in the course of the fourth century, the west-goths leading the way and the east-goths following; and after them the vandals, gepida^ and eugii were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian (ab

; and after them the vandals, gepida^ and eugii were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian (about 469, until in the sixth century they, with all the west-goths, went over likewise to the catholic church. not till the end of the fifth or the beginning of the sixth did christianity win the eranks, soon after that the alamanni, and after them the langobardi. the bavarians were converted in the seventh and eighth centuries, the frisians, hessians and thuringians in the eighth, the saxons about the ninth. christianity had early found entrance into

tempt at least a partial reaction. christianity would sometimes lead captive the minds of the rich and great, by whose example the common people were carried away; sometimes it affected first the poor and lowly. when chlodowig (clovis) received baptism, and the salian franks followed his lead, individuals out of all the frankish tribes had already set the example. intercourse with burgundians and west-goths had inclined them to the arian doctrine, while the catholic found adherents in other parts of gaul. here the two came into collision. one sister of chlodowig, lantlnld, had become an arian christian before his conversion, the other, albofled, had remained a heatlien; the latter was now baptized with him, and the former was also won over to the catholic communion^ but even in the sixth a

(vertu de d, morbleu (mort de d, parbleu (par d, vertuguieu, vertugoi (vertu de d, niorguoi (mort de d &c. as early as renart 18177, por la char bieu. so the engl, cock's bones 'od's bones 'od's wouuds 'zouutls, s:c. conf. weber metr. rom. 3, 284. 16 god. gote suit ir willekomen sin, iurem lande uncle niir (ye shall be welcome to god, your country, and me; trist. 5186. got alrest, dar nacli mir, west willekomen; parz. 305, 27. wis willekomen mir und got; frauend. 128, 13. sit mir gote wilkomen; eilh. trist. 248. rehte got wilkomen mir; dietr. 5200. nu sit ouch mir got wilkomen; dietr. 5803. sit willekomen got und oueh mir; dietr. 4619. nu wis mir got wilkomen; oswalt 208. 406. 1163. 1268. 1393. 2189. du solt groz willekomen sin dem richen got unde mir; lanz. 1082. wis mir unde ouch got wi


3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink. required materials for the altar 2 blue tapers red tetrahedron 20th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin diagram of 7 heavens in assiah 10 adverse sephiroth enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 2 sephirotic tablets tablet of 10 sephiroth in 7 palaces 4 worlds of the tree of life 4 worlds of the tree of life showing 4 holy names macroprosopus diagram cup of water part i opening (arrange the temple for the 31st path. members are assembled and robed)

of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of the sun. hiero: gives one knock. all rise and face east. hiero (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of water. elohim tzabdoth, elohim of hosts, glory be unto the ruach elohim who moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to the west. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. in the name of el, strong and powerful, and in the name of elohim tzabaoth, spirits of water adore your

air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hiero (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) hiereus (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) heg (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) the ritual of the 31st

s the temple and sees the theoricus is thus prepared. wearing sash of theoricus, hoodwink and with the solid triangular pyramid formed of4 elements in right hand, hegemon takes theoricus by left hand and gives an alarm of 8 knocks. heg: his throne was like a fiery flame, and the wheels as burning fire. hiereus: opens door and admits them, returns to his place. heg: conducts theoricus to the north west facing the seat of hiereus. hegemon takes pyramid. hiereus: give me the sign, grip or token, grand word, mystic number and password of the grade of theoricus. theor: word shaddai el chai, no. 45, password mah. hiereus: give me also the mystic title and symbol which you received in that grade. theor: poraios de rejectus. ruach. hiereus: frater xyz do you solemnly pledge yourself to maintain th

to maintain respecting those of the preceding grades? theor: i do. hiereus: then you will stretch forth your hands in the position of the saluting sign of a neophyte and say i swear by the abyss of the waters. candidate repeats heg: removes hoodwink. places in his hand the cup of water from before the tablet. hiereus: sprinkle with your hand a few drops of water towards the tablet of water in the west and say, let the powers of water witness my pledge. heg: replaces cup. hiereus: conduct the theoricus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars. hiero (knocks) before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths. of these as you already know, the central one leads from the zelator grade to the theoricus grade. the one on the left hand now open to you is the 31st which leads


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar 2 red tapers 12 square calvary cross 18th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, tau, qoph tablet of the serpent of brass diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the banner of the east, is placed before t

diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the banner of the east, is placed before the dais n.e. the seat of the hegemon is before the dais in the s.e. hiereus in the west. each officer has a cup of water. the pillars are placed about 2 feet in front of hegemon's seat, and behind her is the letter qoph. the altar in the center has a candle on either side. on it is the tarot key, the moon. the elemental lights are lit. incense burns in the south. temple arranged as for path 29. members assembled and robed) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, assist me to

d lamp in his hand and addresses practicus. heg: the priestess with the mask of isis spake and said, the traveller through the gates of anubis is my name. i am water pure and limpid, ever flowing on towards the sea. i am the ever-passing present, which stands in the place of the past. i am the fertilized land. hail unto the dwellers of the wings of the morning. heg: replaces lamp. seats candidate west of and close to the altar facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled back cloud of night. from the father of waters went forth the spirit rending asunder the veils of darkness. and there was but a vastness of silence and of depth in the place of the gathering of the waters; terrible was that silence of an uncre

cause it formeth every body which is formed beneath the whole order of worlds, and the increment of them. it is there, the reflection of the sphere of the watery sign pisces, and the path connecting the material universe as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of mercy, and the side of chesed through the sephira netzach. and through it do the waters of chesed flow down. hiero: heg: pract: move to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 18th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes these ideas. it represents the moon with four hebrew yods, like drops of dew falling, two dogs, two towers, a winding pathway leading to the horizon, and in the foreground, water, with a crayfish crawling through it towards land. the moon is in the increase on the side of gedulah, and from it p

f earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the west, shown by the two towers, between which lies the path of all the heavenly bodies ever rising in the east and setting in the west. the crayfish is the sign cancer, and was anciently the scarabus or khephra, the emblem of the sun below the horizon as he ever is when the moon is increasing above. also when the sun is in the sign pisces, the moon will be well in her increase in cancer as shown by


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use m

oon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting

incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of the sun, the lightning flash. it is the hearth fire that warms, the ritual fire that cleanses, the forest fire that sweeps all away. it represents the full power of the sun and light at noon and in summer. candles are used to represent fire. finally, in the west is water, that falls as refreshing rain, tides that ebb and flow, watercourses always finding a way, moving ever onwards, never backwards. water is associated with autumn and sunset. it represents the changing responsive, human emotions of life cycles, and personal ebbs and flows of energies. water is used to represent its own element. magick in the southern hemisphere in magick, time and dir

ou must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forces into your personal creation of magick. the only important thing

ed the men in how to smoke the pipe, which in its smoke symbolised the visible spirit, in the bowl mother earth and in the stem father sky, so that it might be used for prayer offerings to her and for bringing peace to divided nations. on her visits she also taught sacred ceremonies for restoring balance and healing to both earth and people. she then set off to leave the camp, walking towards the west. when she reached the outskirts, she rolled over on the ground and was transformed into a buffalo, changing colours several times. finally, she changed into a white buffalo calf, rarest of the species, promising that when she was seen again she would restore harmony to a troubled world. the people followed her teachings, the corn grew, the seasons continued to flow in succession and they were


ABRAMELIN1

tly desire; and do this continually for six days washed, and fasting. on the seventh day being washed and fasting, enter the circle, perfume it, and anoint thyself with holy oil upon the forehead, eyes, and in the palms of both hands, and upon the feet; then with bended knees, say the psalm aforesaid, with divine and angelical names. which being said, arise, and walk round the circle from east to west, until thou shalt be wearied with a giddiness of thy head and brain, then straightway fall down in the circle, where thou mayest rest, and thou wilt be wrapped up in an ecstasy; and a spirit will appear and inform thee of all things necessary to be known. we must observe also, that in the circle there ought to be four holy candles burning at the four parts of the world, which ought not to wan


ABRAMELIN2

clined to good, most of a mixed nature somewhat good yet the evil predominating in their dispositions. 65 i.e, this second book of the three constituting the treatise. 66 i.e. the red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part of the ocean towards the west. even in the middle ages this expression was not in wide use. the occult student will remark here the idea of turning to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but


ADDTLS

tions of those which are in the other case manifested in a more general way. it will be found written in the clavicula tabularum enochi: now we are to understand that there are four angel-overseers..each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness. now thou shalt observe that in the book of the concourse of the forces, a sign is annexed unto each of the four tablets of the elements. that is, unto t


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

120 years' 120 divided by 5 equals 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (making sign of apophis" third

and one center point" second "on the following morning, frater n.n, and his companions forced open the door (he opens it wide) and there appeared to their sight a tomb of seven sides and seven corners. every side was five feet broad, and eight feet high, even as the same is faithfully represented before you (second adept enters and passes by north towards the east of the vault, and turns to face west. third adept places aspirant on north facing south, and takes his place at south facing north) second "although in the tomb, the sun does not shine, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the center of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar with these devices and descriptions on it: a.g.r.c, ad gloriam roseae crucis, a.c.r.g, ad crucis rosae glo

was as the sun in his strength. 23 diagram 9 24 (pastos lid- top (pastos lid- bottom) chief "i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold! i am alive for evermore, and hold the keys of death and of hell. second "he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies (second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of the altar with arms extended) 25 chief "for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my

le. let the white brilliance of the spirit divine descend (chief raises his hands invoking the divine white brilliance. then pause) chief (to aspirant "arise now as an adeptus minor of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold, in the sign of osiris slain (all rise. second and third adepts raise aspirant, and extend his arms in a cross. he then recrosses his arms on his breasts and turns him to face west. chief advances within reach of aspirant. third adept northwest. second adept southwest. they both join wands over his head and cruces a little lower. all "we receive thee as an adeptus minor in the sign of rectitude and selfsacrifice (still keeping wands joined over the lower cruces, chief touching base of brain, second adept left temple, third adept right temple) chief "be thy mind opened u


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

object, is the manifest proof of this fact, and it is clear also that the satisfaction produces only a temporary relief, because the process expands indefinitely. the thirst increases with drinking. the only complete satisfaction conceivable would be the yoga of the atom with the entire universe. this fact is easily perceived, and has been constantly expressed in the mystical philosophies of the west; the only goal is 'union with god' of course, we only use the word 'god' because we have been brought up in superstition, and the higher philosophers both in the east and in the west have preferred to speak of union with the all or with the absolute. more superstitions (15) very well, then, there is no difficulty at all; since every thought in our being, every cell in our bodies, every electr

efore, proceed to examine the elements of our normal thinking. 5. i need hardly recapitulate the mathematical theorem which you all doubtless laid to heart when you were criticising einstein's theory of relatively. i only want to recall to your minds the simplest element of that theorem; the fact that in order to describe anything at all, you must have four measurements. it must be so far east or west, so far north or south, so far up or down, from a standard point, and it must be after or before a standard moment. there are three dimensions of space and one of time. 6. now what do we mean by space? henri poincare, one of the greatest mathematicians of the last generation, thought that the idea of space was invented by a lunatic, in a fantastic (and evidently senseless and aimless) endeavo


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

sely, invoking the name of the goddess, he shall burn in hell visibly before all men for a thousand years; and that flame shall never be put out. there is such an one in her temple in memphis, for i page 12 gulf.txt saw it with these eyes. there he burns and writhes and shrieks on the cold marble floor; and there he shall burn till his time expire, and he sink to that more dreadful hell below the west. but i drank thereof, and the celestial dew stood shining on my skin, and a coolness ineffable thrilled through me; whereat they all rejoiced, and obeyed the voice of the goddess that i had declared unto them. now then was i alway alone with that veiled one, and i must enter most fully into that secret period of my life. for, despite its ending, which hath put many wise men to shame, it was t

of such, if it could by any means be avoided. they were therefore exceeding punctual with their gifts. but i was daily more afraid, being in a great sweat of passion, of which i dared to speak to no man. nor did i dare to speak even privily in mine own heart thereof, lest i should discover its nature. but i sent my favourite, the virgin istarah (slim, pallid, and trembling as a young lotus in the west wind, with my ring of office, to enquire of the old magus of the well. and he answered her by pointing upward to the sky and then downward to the earth. and i read this oracle as if ti were spoken "as above, so beneath" this came to me as i had flung myself in despair at the feet of my lady, covering them with my tears; for by a certain manifest token i now knew that i had done a thing that w

nished from our sight. i dismissed the people; i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the devoured of apophis. yea, verily, i was alone! chapter v now then the great exhaustion took hold upon me, and i fell at the feet of the osiris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestrial things was gone from me; i entered the kingdom of the dead by the gate of the west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth my


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

where "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that can be summoned by the few and not the many. however, in china, there did not seem to be a backlash of fear or resentment against this force as was known in europe and palestine, and the symbol of might and kingship in china is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or worship of this power was strenuously opposes with the advent of the solar, monotheistic religions and those who clung to the old ways were effectively extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the

a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which

certain of the chapters. as the chapters are not numbered, it is too difficult to day. a great deal of misfortune accompanied the publication of this book. first, we went through more than one translator. the last finally absconded with his preface, describing his work in the some detail. this, we will have to do from memory in the following pages. at one point, an unscrupulous publisher from the west coast took a copy of the initial preface and some of the miscellaneous pages in translation (including some dummies, which we were in the habit of giving potential publishers for our protection) and went off, and has not been heard from again. at a crucial stage in the preparation of the manuscript, the editor was stricken with a collapsed lung and had to undergo emergency surgery to save his

s is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for each of the names, and a word of power for most of them. then appears the centrepiece of the book, the magan text. the word magan may mean the land of the magan which was said to lie in the west of sumer. for a time, it seems the name magan was synonymous with the place of death- as the sun 'died' in the west. hence, it is a bit confusing as to what magan is really supposed to mean in this text, but in context the "place of death" explanation seems quite valid. the magan text is nothing more than an incomplete and free-form version of the creation epic of sumer, along with inanna's d

trumps and the golden dawn telesmatic figures. these are forces that developed outside the judeo-christian mainstream, and were worshipped and summoned long before the creation of the qabala as we know it today. hence, the ineffectiveness of the golden dawn banishing procedures against them. they are not necessarily demonic or qliphotic in the sense that these terms are commonly understood in the west, they just simply represent power sources largely untapped and thus far ignored by twentieth-century, mainstream consciousness. the results of any experimentation with this book, as well as practical suggestions concerning its rituals, are welcomed by the publishers. bibliography& suggested reading list (by no means complete, but representative. alphabetically by author) name book published b


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow psi-upsilon-chi-eta. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words iota-omicron pi-alpha-nu with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau, and say low but clear: pi-rho-omicron mu-omicron-upsilon iota-upsilon- gamma-gamma-epsilon

signs; or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita. in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of baphomet. also shall set a

the manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the conical phallus. for wheels, see chapter 78. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 [97] 44 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-delta the mass of the phoenix the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3-5 5 5 5 5- 3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

s. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. i,56: expect him n ot from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. i,57: invoke me under my stars! love is the law, love under will. nor let the fools mistake love; for there are lo

iii,26: these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. iii,27: also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof. iii,28: also ye shall be strong in war. iii,29: moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. iii,30: my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! iii,31: there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite! iii,34: but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the great equinox; when hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne a


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

oth 9 tylyl nh lub baal-hannan 10 \nhyg gehinnom hell hmun wup rdh hadar of pau cix (continued* the dukes of edom. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and magdiel south white-red-whitsh-red-reddish-white 10 \ryu eram north the light reflecting all colours cxii. alchemical tree of life (i. cxiii. alchemical metals (ii. cxiv. passwords of the grades. cxv* officers in a masonic lodge. 0. 1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful master 5 (15) hy senior warden 6 (2

16. v line 17. line 18. m and n line 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the spirt of the spirits of the moon. the final is counted as 700, as are the final\ s in col. lxxviii, line 13.9 col. lxxxv. line 6. or lamcj. line 9. or laynpz. col. lxxxix. add daath, ahyh. col. xciii, line 1

side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtoreth who according to budge (o


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ilii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name u

me of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w www w www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sob

dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa pidiai colalala. ul ci ninu a sobame ucime. bajile? iad balatohe cahirelanu pare! niiso! od upe ofafafe; bajile a-cocasahe icoresaka a uniji beliore. a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming (which have eight vials of wrath for two times and a half, whose wings are of wormwood and the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their 9996 ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are mill-stones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones.*9 happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord of r

4 (tfr pp. 141-5, 148-152. the equinox publication omitted the numbers of the 91 parts; however as these numbers are used to identify their characters on the table of watchtowers (plate x) they have been restored. theangels of the tribes are as follows: angel tribe quarter olpaged dan east gebabal asshur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a rather strange arrangement of the signs around the circle of the quarters; as i am not sure what his source for it was, it is here omitted. an alter


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

u- in order to emphasize the influence of venus, who rules libra "alhim, therefore, represents rather the formula of consecration than that of a complete ceremony. it is the breath of benediction, yet so potent that it can give life to clay and light to darkness. in consecrating a weapon "aleph" is the whirling force of the thunderbolt, the lightning which flameth out of the east even 24 into the west. this is the gift of the wielding of the thunderbolt of zeus or indra, the god of air "lamed" is the oxgoad, the driving force; and it is also the balance, representing the truth and love of the magician. it is the loving care which he bestows upon perfecting his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<
to lead him into the temple. before entering, he must be purified and consecrated. once within the temple, he is required to bind himself by an oath. his aspiration is now formulated as will. he makes the mystic circumambulation of the temple for the reasons to be described in the chapter on "gesture. after further purification and consecration, he is allowed for one moment to see the lord of the west, and gains courage<<fear is the source of all false perception. even freud had a glimpse of this fact> to persist. for the third time he is purified and consecrated, and he sees the lord of the east, who holds the balance, keeping him in a straight line. in the west he gains energy. in the east he is prevented from dissipating the same. so fortified, he may be received into the order as a neo

invocation of the master therion. the shiva sanhita. a famous hindu treatise on certain physical practices. the hathayoga pradipika. similar to the shiva sanhita. erdmann's "history of philosophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuable as a general education of the mind. 209 the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star of the west (captain fuller) an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s.b.e. series, oxford university press) the best of the buddhist classics. the questions of king milinda (s.b.e. series) technical points of buddhist dogma, illustrated by dialogues. varieties of religious experience (james) valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment. kabbala denudat

ath. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death for every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory- section c. the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame red are the rays that burst from his verendum- section d. he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance- section e. he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash from his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attach all these complicated ideas and intentions to their correlated words and acts. when this is attained he may go deeper into the formula by amplifying its correspondences. thus, he

l doubts and delusions, confers all blessings, teaches all truth, and contains all delights. but it is important that the adept should not rest in mere inexpressible realization of his rapture, but rouse himself to make the relation submit to analysis, to render it in rational terms, and thereby enlighten his mind and heart in a sense as superior to fanatical enthusiasm as beethoven's music is to west african war-drums- section gg. the adept should have realised that his act of union with the angel implies (1) the death of his old mind save in so far as his unconscious elements preserve its memory when they absorb it, and (2) the death of his unconscious elements themselves. but their death is rather a going forth to renew their life through love. he then, by conscious comprehension of the


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

u also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your way of life. for instance, the practice like the non-receiving of gifts is all right for a hindu whose mind is branded magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 for ten thousand incarnations by the shock of accepting a cigarette or a cup of tea. incidentally, most of the eastern cults fall down when they come west, simply because they make no allowance for our different temperaments. also they set tasks which are completely unsuitable to europeans- an immense amount of disappointment has been caused by failure to recognize these facts. your sub-questions a, b, and c are really answered by the above. all the terms you use are very indefinite. i hope it will not take too long to 15 get you out of the way

have mistaken the flurry of passing over some actual snag for a snag in itself! you put the blame on to your own quite rational attempts to overcome difficulties. the secret of the trick of getting past the rocks is elasticity; yet it is that very quality with which you reproach yourself! we even, at the worst, reach the state for which buddhism, in the east presents most ably the case: as in the west, does james thomson (b.v) in the city of dreadful night; we come to wish for- or, more truly to magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 161 think that we wish for "blest nirvana's sinless stainless peace (or some 23 such twaddle- thank god i can't recall arnold's mawkish and unmanly phrase) and b.v.'s "dateless oblivion and divine repose" i insist on the "think that you wi

ain my aforesaid evil notoriety- the story is totally asynartete from fascinations of whatever variety- by recounting what is by far the most inexplicable set of facts that ever came my way. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 181 in the summer of 1910 e.v. i was living at 125 victoria street, in a studio converted into a temple by means of a circle, an altar and the rest. west of the altar was a big fireplace with a fender settee; the east wall was covered with bookshelves. enter the late theodor reuss, o.h.o. and frater superior of the o.t.o. he wanted me to join that order. i recommended him, in politer language to repeat the novocastrian experiment. undeterred, he insisted "but you must (now we go back, or forward, i know not which, to a night when i found mysel

cord "nigger" does not derive from "negro "black" but from "niggard "lazy. crowley uses it here for the stereotype; but he also uses it deliberately to shock, as a lazy way to make such an effect. that makes crowley a "nigger" at this point, as the word is properly defined! research lee davis- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 194 41 tion carried me half-way across south-west china- i considered these alternatives. i thought to cut the gordian knot, and call it by abramelin's title the "holy guardian angel" because (i mused) that will be as intelligible to the villagers of pu peng as to the most learned pundits; moreover, the implied theory was so crude that no one need be bound by it. all this is rubbish, as you will see when we reach the discussion on "self" to

ear. here is the point at which they link up with sex and magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 302 religion. oh, how well nigh almighty is the urgency to him who reads those few great writers who understood the subject from experience: de quincey, ludlow, poe and baudelaire: into whom burn the pointed parallels between their adventures and those of all the mystics, east and west! the worst of this correspondence-form is that you are always asking simple elementary questions which require half a dozen treatises to answer: so, take this, with my blessing! love is the law, love under will. yours fraternally, 666 p.s. one further reflection. with all these "sore spots" is closely linked the idea of cruelty. i need not touch upon the relation of cruelty to sex; the theme


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

y backwards? and what is this bone? the bone is the wand, the holy lingam! the complete interpretation of the rune is now open. this rime is the legend of the murder of osiris by typhon. the limbs of osiris were scattered in the nile. isis sought them in every corner of the universe, and she found all except his sacred lingam, which was not found until quite recently (vide fuller, the star in the west. let us take another example from this rich storehouse of magick lore. little bo peep she lost her sheep, and couldn't tell where to find them. leave them alone! and they'll come home, dragging their tails behind them "bo" is the root meaning light, from which spring such words as bo-tree, bodhisattva, and buddha. and "peep" is apep, the serpent apophis. this poem therefore contains the same

of the sunset (called the son of apollo, the piper, the maker of music. the only difficulty in the poem concerns the pig; for anyone who has watched an angry sunset in the tropics upon the sea, will recognize how incomparable a description of that sunset is given in that wonderful last line. some have thought that the pig refers to the evening sacrifice, others that she is hathor, the lady of the west, in her more sensual aspect. but it is probable that this poem is only the frst stanza of an epic. it has all the characteristic marks. someone said of the iliad that it did not finish, but merely stopped. this is the same. we may be sure that there is more of this poem. it tells us too much and too little. how came this tragedy of the eating of a merely stolen pig? unveil this mystery of who

we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the will of man, his wisdom, his word; the cup was his understanding, the vehicle of grace; the sword was his reason; and the pantacle shall be his body, the temple of the holy ghost. what is the length of this temple? from north to south. what is the breadth of this temple? from east to west. what is the height of this temple? from the abyss to the abyss. there is, therefore, nothing movable or immovable under the whole firmament of heaven which is not included in this pantacle, though it be but "eight inches in diameter, and in thickness half an inch" fire is not matter at all; water is a combination of elements; air almost entirely a mixture of elements; earth contains all both

of the nature of the latter. dr. dee's "sigillum dei amath" makes a fine pantacle, but it would be useless as a lamen, eliphas levi made several attempts to draw one or the other, he never seemed sure which. fortunately he knows better now. the lamens given in the lesser and greater keys of "solomon" are rather better, but we know of no perfect example. the design on the cover of "the star in the west" represents an early effort of fra. p> in this lamen the magician must place the secret keys of his power. the pentacle is merely the material to be worked upon, gathered together and harmonized but not yet in operation, the parts of the engine arranged for use, or even put together, but not yet set in motion. in the lamen these forces are already at work; even accomplishment is prefigured. i


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

conquer #wd to govern, bind #bx formed rcyy the initials of idra rabba qadisha (each letter is half of each letter of rtk, kether)+b1523 qry is, are; essence, being #y a young lion rypk habitations nyrwdm gift, tribute y# 311 man: a title of tiphareth #y) archangel of binah l)yqpc raphael: archangel of air (lit. ghealing of god h) l)pr rod (ps. 23:4 +b# 312 to renew (hence a new moon, a month #dx west (hence our gmoor h: gperson living in the west h, as from the arabic gmaghrabi h> gk. gmauros h, etc) br(m 314 perfect praise (i.e. religious) rwmg llh metatron: the archangel of kether (cf. 224) nwr++m out of the way, remote qwxr shaddai, the almighty: a name of god yd# acacia wood h# 315 ice, hail; crystal, pearl #ybg gullet+#w formation hrycy a vision of splendour hgwnh h)rm cave hr(m 316

ysolite stone (ct. 5:14) tplw(m nb) 680 prophetic sayings, or decrees: ghis days shall be h (hence gabra- melin h *mylm vermin *mynk 681 joyful noise; battle-cry; the sound [of a trumpet (cf. 585) h(wrt vain idols *mylyl) an end, extremity *mp) of whirling motions *mylglgh ?termination of abr-amelim *mlym) 682 ma faseh merkavah: the work of the chariot (see 1328) hbkrm h#(m of the evening; of the west tybr( green herb b( qry hebrew (the language; see 282) tyrb( revolutions [of souls *mylwglg 683 the world of atziluth: the archetypal world, or the world of nobility (referred to kether-chokmah) twlyc) mlw( a name of god implying kether, chokmah and binah (3, 4& 5 letters *myhl) hwhy hh) an attack upon others, a violation, injury *mgp 688 let us make man in our image (gn. 1:26) wnmlcb md) h#(


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

he golden dawn the true greater ritual of the pentagram as the lesser ritual of the pentagram places the magician on the path of samech, so this greater ritual places him on the path of gimel above, instead of below tiphareth. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and annoint body with holy oil before performing this greater ritual of the pentagram. take up your position facing the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra (ent

ahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra (enterer towards east) and tum (enterer towards west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the

oking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of hoor- paar-kraat.say slowly, and very forcibly, in a low voice: ardent and awful on my right rage ratziel and tzadkiel. red raphael on his burning throne guards me behind: with magian might dread khamael and tzaphkiel war on my left: the aven


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

f stark black rock? i am too weary to turn my head to look. all of a sudden, far behind me, far beyond that crest, if it be one, rings out a voice, clear, firm, courageous, confident. it is a soldier's voice, the accent of command, the valour of manhood. none can mistake- i am assured- that ringing call. truth, victory, in each trumpet tone: listen! vox. the captain cries "behold, the star in the west" instant on that comes silence. but among us the sudden stirring warns me that not all were sleeping; that there were watchers like myself, men more intent than i. i hear a murmur on my left. i catch three words "the zero hour" they call me back to myself: i know now that i am one of a great army- an army baffled and broken, but yet in being. sharp comes a whisper of swift absolute authority

mpaign. but in my mind its meaning is most utter darkness. again the solemn stillness. few were they who had heard the voice of the young captain: for the sleep of all but the youngest and strongest was the sleep of death. even of these the fate was ill indeed; for their minds had been distraught by the bitterness of their hearts. so, when they noted the voice, they mocked. i heard "a star in the west. what folly" or "that is no voice of any leader of ours" or "star in the west? beware: that is the star called wormwood" then, presently, from the blind land behind the mountain, comes one heavy groan, then the sound of a fall, made vile by a titter of malignant tinkling laughter. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 there follow ghoulish wailings. the mystery, th

erly destroyed by a great sorcery of the black lodge, and the darkening of all counsel, and the confusion of all truth. i saw only one glimmer bare legible: plotinus. and at the end of the darkness, amid many names which i could not read, jacobus burgundus molensis. for his name was in letters of fire. did not the order of the temple prepare the renaissance by fusing the mysteries of the east and west? then there burst out on a sudden a whiteness on the chart, as if the stain had been expunged (albeit not wholly by the sweep of steel) and this word writ in curving characters scimitar-sharp mohammed. next was a name sore blurred: sir edward kelly, with one writ in cipher. and in the centre of all, within the emblem of a ruby rose of five petals upon a golden cross was engraved: christian ro


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

d by testimony of a sort "great and glorious, rays of our father the sun, says one of the poets of atlas "are they within us. let us call them forth by utterance that is not uttered, by the gesture that is not made, by the working that is above all working, for they are great and glorious, rays of our father the sun. then from our bride that waits for us in the nuptial chamber, green in the green west, blue in the blue east, exalted above our father in the even and in the morn, spring forth our heirs and our hosts, to greet us in the darkness. dim-glimmering are our gardens in the light of the seed of light; they are peopled with shadows; they take form; they are as serpents, they are as trees, they are as the holy zcrra, they are as all things straight or curved, they are winged, they are

lossal order. but although little difficulty was found in conquering the country in the military sense, the natives had to be almost exterminated, and the labour of the survivors proved difficult to enforce. it was even then not a tenth as efficient as that of the serviles at home. the imported serviles moreover caught native diseases, and died in hundreds; and though by prodigious sacrifices the west african empire was kept going for nearly 200 years, it had to end at last no less ingloriously than the french adventure in mexico, or the english in india, and south africa* the main causes were the impossibility of breeding children in a climate so unsuitable, even of maintaining their own women, and above all the fact that the crude zro was not of a quality equal to that obtained in atlas

so that one day another people might be founded to undertake another such task as that now ended. hardly had the pinnacle of atlas melted into the sea behind them, than the 'catastrophe' occurred. the high house and the column beneath it, with all the inhabitants of atlas, shot from the earth with the vehemence of a million lightnings, bound for that green blaze of glory that scintillated in the west above the sunset. instantly the earth, its god departed, gave itself up to anguish. the sea rushed unto the void of the column and in a thousand earthquakes atlas 'houses' and plains together were overwhelmed forever in the ocean. tidal waves rolled round the world; everywhere great floods carried away villages and towns; earthquakes rocked and tempests roared; tumult was triumphant. for year


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ich will be found in the appendix weh note: the appendix has not been recovered. see frater achad's liber xxxi, not the same as crowley's liber xxxi, for more information. as it turned out, this child justified his identification as such, not only in the cipher (there cometh one- i.e. achad- to follow thee) but by discovering "the key of it all" al i,56 "expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark" the old comment 56. from the word "aum. all religions have some truth. we possess all intellectual truth, and some

your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out this command" the new comment the language is here so obvious and so inane that on

roducing it at present. these are circumstances when apparent frankness defeats its own ends as well as those of policy. al iii,30 "my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold" the old comment 30. not yet accomplished. the new comment there is now such an altar as described; and the due rites are performed daily thereupon (an xvi? in. al iii,31 "there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee" the old comment 31. not yet accomplished. the new comment i do not know whether this is to be taken in a practical sense. the obvious meaning of "from the west" in an egyptian document would be "from the house of the dead. alternatively, there may be a reference to the name of the person in question. i feel convinced that some event will occur to fit the pas


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

me. iii of the ceremony of the introit the deacon, opening the door of the temple, admits the congregation and takes his stand between the small altar and the font (there should be a doorkeeper to attend to the admission) the deacon advances and bows before the open shrine where the graal is exalted. he kisses the book of the law three times, opens it, and places it upon the super-altar. he turns west. the deacon: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i proclaim the law of light, life, love, and liberty in the name of iaq. the congregation: love is the law, love under will. the deacon goes to his place between the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret

ild on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdershins about altar, and so to the tomb in the west) she draws her sword and pulls down the veil therewith. the priestess: by the power of iron, i say unto thee, arise. in the name of our lord the sun, and of our lord. that thou mayst administer the virtues to the brethren. she sheathes the sword. the priest, issuing from the tomb, holding the lance erect with both hands, right over left, against his breast, takes the first three regular steps

. the priest: i am a man among men. he takes again the lance, and lowers it. he rises. the priest: how should i be worthy to administer the virtues to the brethren? the priestess takes from the child the water and the salt, and mixes them in the font. the priestess: let the salt of earth admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea (genuflects) mother, be thou adored. she returns to the west. on priest with open hand doth she make, over his forehead, breast, and body. be the priest pure of body and soul! the priestess takes the censer from the child, and places it on the small altar. she puts incense therein. let the fire and the air make sweet the world (genuflects) father, be thou adored. she returns west, and makes with the censer before the priest, thrice as before. be the pr

he priest closes all within the veil. with the lance he makes on the people thrice, thus. the priest: the lord bless you. the lord enlighten your minds and comfort your hearts and sustain your bodies. the lord bring you to the accomplishment of your true wills, the great work, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. he goes out, the deacon and children following, into the tomb of the west. music (voluntary) note: the priestess and other officers never partake of the sacrament, they being as it were part of the priest himself. note: certain secret formulae of this mass are taught to the priest in his ordination. notes on the text i= the international xii(3, march 9 8, new york be= the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) mtp= magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 92


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ntoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. as as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized

t, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja, he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. umd, a tear. the age of


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

disciples stood 345 and see the master float away into that cloudlet heavenly-hued receiving him from mortal sight. which of his sayings prove the true, lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? 350 i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history s iron pages? this is the one word of our lord; i bring not peace; i bring a sword. 355 in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century s life of pain he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest 360 of bliss with saints an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame taking their refuge in his name. 365 no yogi shot his chandra56 so. will christ return? what ho? what ho! what? what? he

atly; 355 but that s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, 360 small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india here from koromandl to kashmir says the same thing these germans said: 365 ekam advaita! 44 one, not two! thus east and west from a to z agree alas! so do not you (it matters nothing you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind) 370 as far as normal reasoning goes, i must admit my concepts close exactly where my worthy friend, great mansel, says they ought to end. but here s the whole thing in a word: 375 olympus in a nutshell! i have a superior faculty to reasoning, which makes absurd, unthinkable and wicked too, a

sy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52 the mystic mountain of the hindus. see southey s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53 called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54 the giant. this is the native name of k2; or mount godwin-auster, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55 de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie the sword of song

de la civilisation. hallam, h. state of europe in the middle ages. hugo, v. napol on le petit. innes, prof. c. scotland in the middle ages. kingscote. history of the war in the crimea. levi, e. historie de la magie. macaulay, ld. history of england. mccarthy, j. ahistoryof our own times. maistre, jos. oeuvres. michelet. histoire de la templiers. migne, abb. oeuvres. montalembert. the monks of the west. morley, j. life of mr. gladstone. motley. history of the dutch republic. napier. history of the peninsular war. prescott. history of the conquest of mexico. prescott. history of the conquest of peru. renan. vie de j sus. robertson, e.w. historical essays. rosebery, ld. napoleon. shakespeare. histories. society for the propagation of religious truth. transactions, vols. i- dclxvi. stevenson

with the gentleman in the brown billycock and frock coat, wearing a green tie and chewing a straw, who was at the soir e of the carlton club last monday night; no doubt! but this means is seldom or never used in the similar contingency of a cowelephant desiring her bull in the jungles of ceylon. meditation is not within the reach of every one; not all possess the ability; very few indeed (in the west at least) have the opportunity. in any case what the easterns call onepointedness is an essential preliminary to even early stages of true meditation. and iron will-power is a still earlier qualification. by meditation i do not mean merely thinking about anything, however profoundly, but the absolute restraint of the mind to the contemplation of a single object, whether gross, fine, or altoge


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

rowley "the upanishads "the bhagavad-gita "the voice of the silence "raja yoga" by swami vivek nanda "the shiva sanhita" 32 "the aphorisms of patanjali "the sword of song "the book of the dead "rituel et dogme de la haute magie "the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage "the goetia "the hathayoga pradipika" erdmann's "history of philosophy "the spiritual guide of molinos "the star in the west (captain fuller "the dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press "the questions of king milinda [s.b.e. series "777. vel prolegomena &c "varieties of religious experience (james "kabbala denudata "knox om pax" 3. careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the language of his master and facilitate communication with him. 4. the pupil should endeavour to discover the

s, and epileptics. well, even if we do, these terms explain very little, and in most cases, especially when applied to mystic states, nothing at all; nevertheless they form an excellent loophole out of which the ignorant may crawl when faced with a difficulty they have not the energy or wit to surmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that ca

rst five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christianity has swayed the minds of men from the arctic seas to the mediterranean. at first but one of many small excrescent faiths, which sprang up like fungi amongst the superb "d bris" of the religions of egypt, babylonia, and greece, it was not long before (on account of its warlike tenets and the deeply magical nature of its rites1) it forced its hea

t, never overlooking the seemingly most unimportant details which can help him to realise his object, namely, recovery and health. not only does this system of minute tabulation apply to cases of disease and sickness, but to every branch of healthy life as well, under the name of "business; the best business man being he who reduces his special occupation in life from "muddle" to "science" in the west religion alone has never issued from chaos; 146 and the hour, late though it be, has struck when without fear or trembling adepts have arisen to do for faith what copernicus, kepler, and newton did for what is vulgarly known as "science" and as faith, growing old before its day, held back science with a cruel hand, so let us now, whilst science is still young, step briskly forward and claim o

ature squanders the gold and silver of our understanding, till in panic frenzy we beat our head on the storm-washed boulders and the blasted trunks, and shout forth "io. io. io. evoe! io. io" till the glades thrill as with the music of syrinx an sistrum, and our souls are rent asunder on the flaming horns of pan. come, o children of the night of death, awake, arise! see, the sun is nodding in the west, and no day-spring is at hand in this land of withered dreams; for all is dull with the sweat of gloom, and sombre with the industry of evil! wake! o wake! let us hie to the summits of the lonely mountains, for soon a sun will arise in us, and then their white peaks will become golden and crimson and purple as the breasts of a mighty woman swollen with the blood and milk of a new life. there


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ith rays of turquoise and beryl, and sapphire, and amethyst; for lord of love, lord of life, lord of immensity, lord of everlastingness is thy name. thou hast become as a tower of effulgence, whose foundations are set in the hearts of me, yea! as a mountain of chrysoleth slumbering in the crown of glory! whose summit is god! 229 [book ii "the scaffolding" will appear in no. 2] f_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excit

gine the divine energy informing the nerves 10 and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power, and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed. 9. now represent to thyself that this egg is the disk of the sun, setting in the west. 10. let it sink into blackness, borne in the bark of heaven, upon the back of the holy cow hathor. and it may be that thou shalt hear the moaning thereof. 11. let it become blacker than all blackness. and in this meditation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the blankness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all thy comprehension. and it shall come to pass that if

er, whom you have not suffused with thoughts of love with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure" and then you imagine a similar 46 ray of love issuing from your heart in the direction of your right hand; and you mentally repeat the same formula, substituting the word "southern" for "eastern" and you go through the same series of reflections in that direction. and so to the west, and so to the north, till all around you, in the four directions, you have penetrated all beings with these thoughts of love. and then you imagine your thought as striking downwards, and embracing and including all beings beneath you, repeating the same formula, and lastly as going upwards, and suffusing with the warmth of your love all beings in the worlds above. thus you will have meditate

ntoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. and as we have seen in our chapter on yoga, this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller's "star in the west" this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience are found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe's, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by rea

, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 x 2 x 3 x 3 x 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111. achd hva alhim "he is one god" alp, aleph, and ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning "as the lightning lighteneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man" an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samahdi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum or om. mhvll, mad- the


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

t slew thee? o light! come thou, who art joined with me to bruise the dragon's head. we, who are wedded, and the earth perceiveth it not! o that our bed were seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great light. o light of god, when wilt thou find the heart of man- write not! i would not that men know the sorrow of my heart, amen! i turned me to the west, and the archangel bore a flaming book, on which was written an in enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpion, yet cold withal. until the book of the east be opened! until the hour sound! 5 until the voice vibrate! until it pierce my depth; look not on high! look not beneath! for thou wilt find a life which is as death: or a death which should be infinite. for thou art submitted to the four:

am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep silence; for my name is become as that of death! when will men learn the mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his eyes as sapphire stones. with a great sword he shore the skies asunder, and amid the silver flashes of the steel grew lightnings and deep clouds of indigo. 7 he spake: it is finished! my mother hath unveiled herself! my sister hath violated herself! the life of things hath disclosed its mys

h an angel in white robes leadeth me, who shall ride upon me but the woman of abominations? who is the beast? am not i one more than he? in 22 his hand is a sword that is a book. in his hand is a spear that is a cup of fornication. upon his mouth is set the great and terrible seal. and he hath the secret of v. his ten horns spring from five points, and his eight heads are as the charioteer of the west. thus doth the fire of the sun temper the spear of mars, and thus shall he be worshipped, as the warrior lord of the sun. yet in him is the woman that devoureth with her water all the fire of god. alas! my lord, thou art joined with him that knoweth not these things. when shall the day come that men shall flock to this my gate, and fall into my furious throat, a whirlpool of fire? this is hel

en again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror and the lamentation? for ye are born into the new aeon; ye shall 35 not suffer death. bind up your girdles of gold! wreathe yourselves with garlands of my unfading flowers! in the nights we will dance together, and in the morning we will go forth to war; for, as my father liveth that was dead, so do i live and shall never die

n the snows, and i am the eternal sea. i am the lover, and i am the beloved, and i am the first-fruits of their love. i am the first faint shuddering of the light, and i am the loom wherein night weaveth her impenetrable veil. i am the captain of the hosts of eternity; of the swordsmen and the spearmen and the bowmen and the charioteers. i have led the armies of the east against the armies of the west, and the armies of the west against the armies of the east. for i am peace. my groves of olive were planted by an harlot, and my horses were bred by a thief. i have trained my vines upon the spears of the most high, and with my laughter have i slain a thousand men. with the wine in my cup have i mixed the lightnings, and i have carved my bread with a sharp sword. with my folly have i undone t


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

te sacrifice and pain self- inflicted; for i feel such a worm, able only to remain a few minutes at a time in a position long since "conquered. for this reason too i cut again the cross of blood; and now a third time will i do it. and i will take out the magical knife and sharpen it yet more, so that this body may fear me; for that i am horus the terrible, the avenger, the lord of the gate of the west. 4.15- read ritual dclxxi.[the nature of this ritual is 4.30. explained later. ed. 5.10. i have returned from my shopping. strange how solemn and dignified so trivial a thing becomes, once one has begun to concentrate! i bought two pears, half a pound of garibaldi biscuits, and a packet of gaufrettes. i had a citron press too, at the d me. at the risk of violating the precepts of zoroaster 1

that is clearly a fatigue-effect from having worked so hard. oh lord, how long? 5.50. the mantra still ripples on. i am so far from the path that i have a real good mind to get maryt to let me perform the black mass on her at midnight. i would 29 just love to bring up typhon, and curse osiris and burn his bones and his blood! at least, i now solemnly express a pious wish that the crocodile of the west may eat up the sun once and for all, that set may defile the holy place, that the supreme blasphemy may be spoken by python in the ears of isis. i want trouble. i want to say indra's mantram till his throne gets red-hot and burns his lotus-buttocks; i want to pinch little harpocrates till he fairly yells and i will too! somehow! 6.15. i have now got into a sort of smug content, grinning all

etting dangerously near "mental arsenic" and "all god good bones truth lights liver mind blessing heart one and not of a series ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the "astral body" as far as west-sou'-west or thereabouts, but no further except with very great difficulty and after long practice? in making the circle, just as i got to west, i would swing right back to west-nor'-west: turn easily enough, in short, to any point but due west, within perhaps 5 but never pass that point. i have taught myself to do it, but always with an effort. is this a common experience? i connect it with

st-nor'-west: turn easily enough, in short, to any point but due west, within perhaps 5 but never pass that point. i have taught myself to do it, but always with an effort. is this a common experience? i connect it with my faculty of knowing direction, which all mountaineers and travellers who have been with me admit to be quite exceptional. if i leave my tent or hut by a door facing, say, south-west, throughout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds 62 of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2 the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. further

d take part in the scenes described so vividly. we follow their fortunes breathlessly. descriptions as vivid as any mr. upton sinclair ever painted, and they are never tedious nor overdone. we must not leave the tale without mentioning the wonderful love story of rudoplh and elsie, a fine piece of psychology, as true as it is moving, and of a quality rarely to be found in fiction. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through all booksellers six shillings net a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

im a drowning dastard. the caress wakes the lost life. i see him dress the godhead. up he bounds and brays- the wild ass of the wilderness, the soul that sees, the soul that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all t

he stars! for thee i have worshipped ever with stains and sorrows and scars, with joyful, joyful endeavour. hear me, o lily-white goat! o crisp as a thicket of thorns, with a collar of gold for thy throat, a scarlet bow for thy horns! here, in the dusty air, i build thee a shrine of yew. all green is the garland i wear, but i feed it with blood for dew! after the orange bars that ribbed the green west dying are dead, o lord of the stars, i come to thee, come to thee crying. the ambrosial moon that arose with breasts slow heaving in splendour drops wine from her infinite snows. ineffably, utterly, tender. 209 o moon! ambrosial moon! arise on my desert of sorrow that the magical eyes of me swoon with lust of rain to-morrow! ages and ages ago i stood on the bank of a river holy and holy and h

sting aside the sordid conventions of life, defying the laws of his 231 land, doubting the decaying religion of his childhood, he snapped, like rotten twigs, the worm-eaten conventionalities of the effete and hypocritical civilisation in which he had been nurtured, and sought refuge for a space in the wild and beautiful country which lies tangled like a head of tumbled hair to the north and north-west of england. here he learnt from the whispering winds and the dreamy stars that life was not altogether a curse, and that every night dies in the arms of dawn. his freedom, however, was of but short duration; yet, though he was dragged back to the prison from which he had escaped, he had learnt his own strength, a new life had flowed like a great sea dancing with foam upon him, and had intoxic

brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. illustration at this point. an approximation follows\ diagram 4. the altar symbol in the 0 =0 ritual "around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of tetragrammaton, the hb:shin of jeheshua being only implied and not "expressed" in the outer. and these are placed according to the winds" the door should be situated behind and to the west of the throne of the hiereus; it is called "the gate of the declarers of judgment" and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons. the three chiefs at the east of the temple before paroketh sit the three chiefs who govern and rule all things and are the viceroys in the temple of the second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6

the banner of the east should contain a white tau in its centre. with a circular auriole ring concentric with the intersection of the limbs of the cross and intercepting the arms in such a fashion as to suggest that it would meet the centers of the upper and lateral arm ends if the interception was visible instead of beneath the arms. 248 "the hiereus" the station of the hiereus is at the extreme west of the temple at the lowest point of malkuth, and in the black portion thereof, representing a terrible and avenging god at the confines of matter at the borders of the qliphoth. he is throned upon matter and robed in darkness; and about his feet are the thunder and the lightning, which two forces are symbolised by the impact of the paths of hb:shin and hb:qof (fire, pisces, terminating respe


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

the rock, and the tears were streaming from her eyes. so he stopped down and placed the little selkies near her, and the mother clasped them to her bosom with her megs and then she looked up into mansie's face, and all the happiness in the world was in that look: for on that day the selkie did everything but speak. mansie was a young man then, and sometime afterwards he married and settled on the west of eday. one evening when he was fishing for sillocks on an ebb-rock, which could only be reached dry-shod at low water, the fish took unusually well, so that he stood and filled his basket. indeed they took so well that he forgot all about the tide, and soon found himself cut off from the land. mansie shouted and shouted, but he was far from any house, and nobody heard him. the water rose un

e only difficulty is to tell where kant ends and where major kelly and schopenhauer begin. further, 385 it is interesting reading, which is more than we can say of most recent works dealing with the k nigsberg philosopher; except, however, two, which, as it happens, are also written by soldiers, viz, captain william bell mctaggart's "absolute relativism" and captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" this work, however, more than these two, which only deal with kant "en passant" shows him to be, as we have always considered him, the wild irishman of teutonic thought, who recklessly gallops at the philosophic hurdles set up by the seventeenth- century and early eighteenth-century philosophers. some of these he clears skilfully enough, others he crashes through and shouts "a priori" little

corollary "that matter can neither be created nor destroyed (p. 35. if, however, it can be destroyed, as gustave le bon has attempted to prove, what becomes of the "a priority" of causality? nay, further, of the "a priority" of the transcendental aesthetic itself- of time and of space, the fundamental sensual perceptions of kant's system? must we agree with the learned author of "the star in the west" that kant, after having for a hundred years lost his way in "the night of hume's ignorance" has at length fallen victim to his own verbosity, and has indeed sadly scorched "his fundamental basis? the literary guide and rationalist review, 1908-9. monthly, 2"d. of all the lame ducks that crow upon their middens under the impression that they are reincarnations of sir francis drake, i suppose


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to

top of the upper 23 triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the 2\ south, saying "ararita" this hexagram *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing- downwards, and it should be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x) trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita" this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram has the lower triangle placed\ above the upper, so that their apices coincide (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. 24 "inv

ally just as bad as any other thought. i never got any good out of this method myself. it may, i believe, happen with fair frequency that in the course of any advanced meditation or invocation this particular type of spiritual experience may suddenly arise without apparent cause. anyway, let us hope so! as a matter of practical politics, i think that a judicious mixture of the methods of east and west is likely to give the best results. let the young adept, for example, master thoroughly the groundwork of the hindu system. let him master asana, posture, so that he can sit motionless for hours without any message from his body reaching and so disturbing his brain. let him include in his accomplishments paranayama, control of the breath and of the vital nervous currents which react in sympat

ing round to the death-places of love and faith and hope; we have passed out of the doomed triangle into the infinite circle of emerald that girdles the universe, the circle wherein stands he, the master whose name is octinomos. a.c. 90 the garden of janus by aleister crowley the garden of janus i the cloud my bed is tinged with blood and foam. the vault yet blazes with the sun writhing above the west, brave hippodrome whose gladiators shock and shun as the blue night devours them, crested comb of sleep's dead sea that eats the shores of life, rings round eternity! ii so, he is gone whose giant sword shed flame into my bowels; my blood's bewitched; my brain's afloat with ecstasy of shame. that tearing pain is gone, enriched by his life-spasm; but he being gone, the same myself is gone suck


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

e "magus" 170 "considerations" to be performed on the day and in the hour of mercury: the evocation itself commencing in the magical hour of tafrac, under the dominion of the great angel of mercury hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh. on wednesday, may 13, 1896, this hour tafrac occurs between 8h. 32' p.m. and 9h. 16, when mercury is in 17 gemini on the cusp of seventh house slightly to south of due west. moon going to mars sic should be with mercury 14 gemini mercury to neptune, mercury 150 saturn.1 "of the form of the circle to be employed" illustration on page 171 described "diagram 59. the circle of art" 1 weh note: this data contains typographic errors from the first edition. this is a duodecagram (twelve sided regular figure. it is oriented with a vertex to top and all diagonal chords a

lates, saying] such a fire existeth extending through the rushing of the air, or even a fire formless whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud [makes banishing air pentagram] creature of air, in the names exarp11 oro ibah aozpi,12 i consecrate thee to the works of the magic of light [making invoking pentagrams in air. all face west [assistant magus then casts salt to all four quarters, all over the circle, and passes 175 to west, faces east, and describes with his chain the banishing pentagram of earth, saying] i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by and in the divine names adonai ha aretz, adonai melekh namen, and in the name of aurial, great archangel of earth, that every evil and impure spirit now depart hence immedia

o this place [sigil is placed outside the circle by the assistant magus of art] and the reason of this my working is, that i seek to obtain from that spirit taphthartharath the knowledge of the realm of kokab, and to this end i implore the divine assistance in the names of elohim tzebaoth, thoth, metatron, raphael, michael, beni elohim, tiriel [chief resumes her seat. the three others pass to the west and point their swords 178 in menace at the veiled and corded sigil. the assistant magus then lifts the sigil on to the edge of the circle, and says] who gives permission to admit to the hall of dual truth this creature of sigils "magus of art" i, s.s.d.d, soror of the order of the golden dawn, theorica adepta minora of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold "i.a" creature of sig

called taphthartharath! the light shineth in thy darkness, but thy darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness, with the magic light of occult science to guide our way [i.a. takes up sigil in left and candle in right. starting at north they circumambulate once. s.s.d.d. rises, and passes round the temple before them, halting at the gate of the west. sigil bared by i.a, purified and consecrated: s.s.d.d, as hiereus, assuming the mask of the spirit, strikes the sigil (now partly bared "once" with the magic sword, and says] 181 thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name elohim! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness; i

formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness: i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe [sigil re-veiled, and conducted to altar, placed on west of triangle; s.s.d.d. passes to altar holding sigil and sword as before. on her right hand is ae.a. with the magic candle: on her left is d.p.a.l. with the ritual. behind her to the east of the magica l cauldron is i.a. casting into the milk at each appropriate moment the right ingredient. afterwards, as s.s.d.d. names each magical name, i.a. draws in the perfected hellbroth the sigils &c, ap


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

voe! i adore thee, iao! o thou mad abode of kisses, that art lit by the fat of murdered fiends! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 65 o thou sleeping lust of the storm, that art flame-gorg'd as a flint full of fire! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou soft dew of the evening, that art drunk up by the mist of the night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou wounded son of the west, that gushest out thy blood on the heavens! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou burning tower of fire, that art set up in the midst of the seas! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou unvintageable dew, that art moist upon the lips of the morn! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou silver crescent of love, that burnest over the dark helm of war! i adore thee, evoe! i


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ic doctrine and symbolism in the light of christian teaching and hermetic philosophy; evolution in the light of mysticism; the way of attainment; and the interior life from the mystic standpoint "note_ many old books on astrology and alchemical science are also kept "in stock. write for latest new and second-hand catalogues_ william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate st, london. e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller""fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excit

mth, and then its tender rays awake us, and lead us through the morning to the noontide of day. like children of joy we rise from our beds and dance through the dewy fields, and chase the awakening butterflies from the blushing flowers_ ecstasy is ours. the first is as a sudden bounding beyond darkness into light, from the humdrum into the ecstatic; the second a steady march beyond the passionate west into the land of everlasting dawn. concerning the first we have little to say; for it is generally the illumination of the weak. the feeble often gain the little success they do gain in life, not through their attempts to struggle, but on account of their weakness_ the enemy not considering they are worth power and shot. but the strong gain their lives in fight and victory; the sword is their

aloud of the "object" of the working, naming the spirit or spirits 8 "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 195 which it is desired to evoke. this is pronounced standing in the centre of the circle, and turning towards the quarter from which the spirit will come. g. the name and sigil of the spirit wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle, at the point corresponding to the west, representing the candidate. the consecration, or baptism by water and fire of the sigil then takes place: and the proclamation in a loud and firm voice of the spirit (or spirits) to be evoked. h. the veiled sigil is now to be placed at the foot of the altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear: stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is d

be a "good" spirit the sigil is now to be placed "within "the white triangle" the magician places his left hand upon it, raises in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword of art) erect, and commences the evocation of the spirit. this being an exorcism of the spirit unto visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, and faces west irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but if the nature of the spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed "without" and to the west of the white triangle; and the magician shall be careful to keep the point of the magic sword upon the centre of the sigil. j. now let the magician imagine himself as "clothed outwardly" with the semblance of the form of the spirit to be evoked

of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having lain his sigil on the ground) between it and the west, repeats the oration of the kerux, and again consecrates it with water and with fire. then takes it in his hand, facing westward, saying "creature of. twice consecrate, thou mayest approach the gate of the west" m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and the sword in his right, faces s.w "and again "astrally masks himself with the form of


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

arass our onward march. once the mind has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual forms, living creatures, m

nt to america, and another to pick out the green glint of death's eye in the lustre of a glass of poison. i tore husband from wife with my wing d scented words, redolent of the very nudity and flesh of love, yellow, crocus-tinted, opalescent, murderously sweet "i pricked the souls of little children with the crystal toys of speech that fell from the melting coral of my curv d lips "i was east and west, and north and south, and sun and moon, and shuddering flight of stars to more than one, and it seems to me, as one of her heirs and sons, that she was not a good woman. 319 "i fear she was bad, for from me were twisted such devious messages, such various, unalike reports, that yes and no became counters of speech almost indistinguishable to my thinking. once, i remember, there trickled from

a bondage so fell that even the angels above cannot alter its power; it lives in the memory yet of one passionate hour, when from the dark bosom of hell sprang a fair felon flower. ethel archer. 326 the big stick counterparts. vol. xvi of the brotherhood of the new life. an epitome of the work and teaching of thomas lake harris. by respiro. 2"s. 6"d. net. a new edition. c. w. pearce and co, 139, west regent street, glasgow. if we are in any way to shadow forth the ineffable, it must be by a degradation. every symbol is a blasphemy against the truth that it indicates. a painter to remind us of the sunlight has no better material than dull ochre. so we need not be surprised if the unity of subject and object in consciousness which is samadhi, the uniting of the bride and the lamb which is h


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

g tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worship the sun upon stonehenge. he rideth eastward, and findeth the sun setting in the west. furious he taketh a viking ship, and by sword and whip fareth seaward. ix. coming to india, he learneth that it glittereth. vainly fighting the waves,the leaves, and the snows, he is swept in the himalayas as by an avalanche into a valley where dwell certain ascetics, who pelt him with their eyeballs. x. seeking it as majesty, he chaseth an elephant in the indian jungle. the elephant escapet

arger into camelot, his face like christ's? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 17 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune's whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur's hall, all cased in damnascen d steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chival

r, and shakes the rattling rein. he questions all men of the beast. none answer. is the quest in vain? with oaken crown there comes a priest in samite robes, with hazel wand, and worships at the gilded east. ay! thither ride! the dawn beyond must run the quarry of his quest. he rode as he were wood or fond, until at night behoves him rest- he saw the gilding far behind out on the hills toward the west! with aimless fury hot and blind he flung him on a viking ship. he slew the rover, and inclined 25 the seamen to his stinging whip. accurs'd of god, despising men, thy reckless oars in ocean dip, sir palamede the saracen! 26 ix sir palamede the saracen sailed ever with a favouring wind unto the smooth and swarthy men that haunt the evil shore of hind: he queried eager of the quest "ay! ay" th

! by simple faith the beast appears. 46 by simple faith, not heathen might, catch him, and thus achieve the quest" then quoth that melancholy wight "i will believe" the hermit blessed his convert: on the horizon appears the beast "to thee the rest" he cries, to urge the good knight on. but no! sir palamedes grips the hermit by the woebegone bear of him; then away he rips, wood as a maniac, to the west, where down the sun in splendour slips, and where the quarry of the quest canters. they run like hippogriffs! like men pursued, or swine possessed, over the dizzy cretan cliffs they smash. and lo! it comes to pass he sees in no dim hieroglyphs, in knowledge easy to amass, this hermit (while he drew his breath) once dead is like a mangy ass. bruised, broken, but not bound to death, he calls so

and act confirm me. i have proved the quest impossible. i break the pact. back to the gilded halls, confessed a recreant! achieved or not, this task hath earned a foison- rest. in caerlon and camelot let me embrace my fellow-men! to buss the wenches, pass the pot, is now the enviable lot of palamede the saracen" 108 xli sir arthur sits again at feast within the high and holy hall of camelot. from west to east the table round hath burst the thrall of paynimrie. the goodliest gree sits on the gay knights, one and all; till arthur "of your chivalry, knights, let us drink the happiness of the one knight we lack (quoth he "for surely in some sore distress may be sir palamede" then they rose as one man in glad liesse to honour that great health "god's way is not as man's (quoth lancelot "yet, ma


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

orry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should fulfil its object to give mental galvanic shocks to spiritual paralytics "sunday times "a serious exposition of the way a spiritual guide may helpfully minister to the diseased "bristol times and mirror_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excit

-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the magic of the west. after having studied a host of mystical systems he had entered the order of the golden dawn, and it had been a nursery to him. in it he had learnt to play with the elements and the elemental forces; but now having arrived at years of adolescence, he put away childish things, and stepped out into the world to teach himself what no school could teach him- the arcanum that pupil and master are

ed forces which obscures the light of the sun. and then, finally, was he destined to slay with the sword of flaming light that ever watchful serpent which writhes in silent wisdom about the trunk of that tree upon which the christ hangs crucified. all these great deeds did he do, as we shall see. he tamed the bulls with ease- the white and the black. he ploughed the double field- the east and the west. he sowed the dragons' teeth- the armies of doubt; and among them did he cast he stone of zoroaster given to him by medea, queen of enchantments, so that immediately they turned their weapons one against the other, and perished. and then lastly, on the mystic cup of iacchus he lulled to sleep the dragon of the illusions of life, and taking down the golden fleece accomplished the great work. t

er: let my heart be the centre of light: let my body be the temple of the rosy cross. ex deo nascimur in jesu morimur per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus. we must now digress in order to five some account of the eastern theories of the universe and the mind. their study will clarify our view of frater p's progress. the reader is advised to study chapter vii of captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" in connection with this exposition. 47 4 lost under dramatic circumstances at frater p. a.'s house in 1909. the agnostic position direct experience is the key to yoga; direct experience of that soul (atman) or essence (purusha) which acting upon energy (pr na, and substance (ak sa) differentiates a plant from a stone, an animal from a plant, a man from an animal, a man from a man, and man fr

real; and anything which has the slightest odour of reality about it you pronounce an illusion. but, as my brother the magician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the west the magician has said "as all came from god so must all proceed to god" the motion being a forward one, and acceleration of the one already existing. now let us analyze what is meant by the worlds of the yogi when he says "as all came from god so must all return to god" the motion


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

8 the rite of jupiter officers centrum in centri trigono "black robe, swastika" sphinx "green robe, violin and sword" hermanubis "violet robe, caduceus" typhon "red robe, prong two-forked, or sword" hebe. ganymede "cup-bearers and dancers. white robes "the temple represents the wheel of fortune of the tarot. at its axle is the altar on which sits c.i.c.t. on the rim, s. at east spoke, h. at north-west, t. at south-west. hebe and ganymede are seated at the feet of c.i.c.t. to the west of the wheel is the veil" 21 the rite of jupiter part i c.i.c.t. 1-333. sphinx. 22-22. hebe. pisces section from 963 [see equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summon the guests to the banq

earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind's cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hush and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these ob

blue["he turns to" ares "and" scorpio. hail! hermes! thou the wands of ill hast touched with strength, and they are shivered! the way is open unto will! the pregnant goddess is delivered["he kneels to" sol. happy, yea, happy! happy is he that hath looked forth upon the bier that goeth to the house of rest! his heart is lit with melody; peace in his house is master of fear; his holy name is in the west 59 when the sun sinks, and royal rays of moonrise flash across the day's["he rises and faces altar" i have risen! i have risen! as a mighty hawk of gold! from the golden egg i gather, and my wings the world enfold. i alight in mighty splendour from the throned boats of light; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paean, bowing low before my car

ill. taurus. thy will, our lady, and not ours be done! pisces. mistress, let the adorations be performed! libra. children, array yourselves before me, and rejoice in the adorations of my beauty["they form, each with his partner" libra "disappears behind veil" taurus "recites invocation] taurus. salutation to hathor, holy cow in the pastures of evening. salutation to hathor, in the mountain of the west; in the land of perfect peace, salutation. 86 a devouring fire is thy soul, and the corpses of the dead are enkindled at thy breath. salutation to hathor, the child of isis and of nephthys! salutation to hathor, the bride of apis, of apis that hath the beetle upon his tongue! a devouring fire is thy soul, and the corpses of the dead are enkindled at thy breath. salutation to hathor, whose nec

t you will [luna "plays a moto perpetuo<mercury] libra. brother, what is the hour? pisces. dawn. libra. let us depart unto the work of the day. all. amen. 91 the rite of mercury officers mercury "violet robe" fr "and" sor. gemini "white dancing robe and black robe" virgo "green robe" four probationers "mercury is throned between the twins. at the west of the altar is virgo, and his four attendants" 95 the rite of mercury i mercury. 22-333-333["full light" the speech in the silence. the words against the son of night. the voice of mercury in the universe in the presence of the eternal gods. the formulas of knowledge. the wisdom of breath. the radix of vibration. the shaking of the invisible. the rolling asunder of the darkness. the becoming


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

application in the light of our present knowledge "westminster gazette "an extraordinarily interesting book "truth "one closes their comprehensive survey with the conviction that the subject has been dealt with by two well-equipped, careful investigators "t. p.'s weekley "a really useful piece of work "t.p.s. book notes- london william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate street, e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net= a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excit

taff of our bright little contemporary "the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branch. the north and the midlands are already making london look to its laurels; the west has surpassed all hope; america, south africa, burma, india, the malay peninsula, west africa, all thrive. australia has received an important addition to its strength; we have excellent accounts from british columbia, paraguay, and brazil. france is being specially nursed at present, but holland, switzerland, and germany need no such aid. the work in spain is still hampered by political cond

the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ahathoor in thy triumphing, even unto thee who art ahathoor in thy beauty, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the mid-course of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of morning! 3. also, at sunset, let him greet the sun, facing west, 31 giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art tum in thy setting, even unto thee who art tum in thy joy, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the down-going of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of day! 4. lastly, at midnight, let him greet the sun, facing

ing that in the house robes are provided by him that is appointed to provide them. thus we laboured, and built many fair shallops upon the model of that wherein we sailed. in all these there was not one splinter of wood too much, or too little; and there was no ornament; and neither paint nor varnish covered the planks, for they were planks of a tree that cometh neither from the east nor from the west. but the sails were of gold tissue, very brave, with figures inwoven. 63 now at last the time being come, did i take my chamber in the house. and upon the secret things that were there shown to me i ponder yet; so that in this place i shall make no mention of them. but this treasure will i give out, that everything noble in that house seemeth vile to them that are swimming in the stream; and

night, beautiful young moon over the sand-dunes["he clasps her in his arms" laylah["tonelessly. victory! ay, victory is sweet. we shall feast to-night["she shudders" said omar["seeing that all is not well. what is it? what is it? laylah. i have had evil dreams. said omar["to his men. on to the houses! we must feast; we must sleep["he takes" laylah "on his saddlebow] you must sleep, whisper of the west wind! laylah. i shall have evil dreams. said omar. no! you shall not sleep to-night, white fairy of paradise, black-eyed gazelle of the wilderness! laylah. be gentle with me. i ache. i have been stung by a scorpion. said omar. there are no scorpions in the winter. where is the wound [laylah "puts her hand to her heart, and falls fainting limp across the saddlebow] call ibrahim, the wise physi


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

book of magic. length of cord measuring a witch's height at the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the

but the participants sincerely believed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they don't

otherthroughout the rituals. invocationswere saidto the egyptian gods hapy, qebehsenuf duamutef and .imset: lord hapy, royal sonofhorus, earth god and lord ofthe north, keeper and guardian of the lungs, with the casting of the sacred salt, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.san

nted. a month or so later, at the beginning ofdecember, another letter arrived, this time from london. the priest of kali enclosed a bank note to cover alex's fare up to town where a hotel room had been booked for him. please would he come for two or three days to meet his correspondent and the two friends he had with him? the following monday alex went to london and checked into the hotel in the west end where his indian hosts were staying. dressed in dark lounge suits, they could have been businessmen. two,mr c. and mr r, were in their middle fifties, while the third, mr g, who had initiated the correspondence, was. perhaps thirty-five. he appeared to be the spokesman of the group. it was early afiemoon when they met and over tea they talked generally about religions of the world,keeping

rayer is borne upon the rising ineensesmokev'then spend thy mighty love, 0 mighty one, descend to aid me who, without thee, am forlorn' as he rises, the high priestess raises herathame to draw down the power from the moon, while the others join hands 143 and, keeping within the perimeter of the circle, dance round gathering speed and chanting: darksome night and shining moon, east then south then west then north, hearken to the witches' rune, here i come to call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, homed hunter of the night, lend your power unto the spell


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

deosil go by waxing moon, sing and dance the witches' rune; widdershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady

rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corresponding positions; others just turn in place. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn ba

c: i have two passwords. perfect love and perfect trust. s: all who have such are doubly welcome. h: i give thee a third to pass thee through this dread door. h grasps c above waist with h's left arm, kisses c on the lips, and swings c into the circle with h's body, from behind. s (or p if no s) closes the gate. h leads c to each quarter in turn, saying: h: take heed, ye lords of the east (south/west/north) that n. is properly prepared to be initiated a priest[ess] and witch. h leads c back to centre of circle (via east) while coven dances around, singing: eko, eko azrak (etc. over and over, meanwhile pushing c back and forth among them, until h calls a halt. partner then rings bell three times as h turns c to stand before the altar, with c's back to the altar (i.e. facing south if altar

owner's standard modules so that they follow each other, and optional pieces are probably given seperately with no written explanation of how to put things together. l l obviously, the term "modules" is not traditional. l there are a large number of published sources for the esbat ritual as a whole. the witches' rune darksome night and shining moon, hearken to the witches' rune. east, then south, west then north, here come i to call the forth. earth and water, air and fire, work ye unto my desire. wand and pentacle and sword hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, waken all ye into life. powers of the witches blade, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, lend your aid unto the spell. horned hunter of the night, work my will by magic rite. by all

n of hell, lend your aid unto the spell. horned hunter of the night, work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, as i do will, so mote it be. by all the might of moon and sun, chant the spell and be it done. notes the original was written by doreen valiente, and is rather different (verses are arranged in an abab rhyme scheme: l darksome night and shining moon, east, then south, west then north, hearken to the witches' rune. here come i to call the forth. instead of in couplets; this is unlikely be found in its original form in a "standard" north american gardnerian or alexandrian bos (it seems to have been changed fairly early in its history) l see janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way (as usual) for historical details. see the following (and many more) for publish


ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ent of death, in several cases, a flash of light had been seen by her issuing from the top of the head, and that in one particular case (that of a girl of apparently very advanced spiritual development and great purity and holiness of life) the room had appeared to be lit up momentarily by electricity. again, not long ago, several of the leading members of the medical profession in a large middle west city were approached by an interested investigator, by letter, and asked if they would be willing- 21- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust to state if they had noted any peculiar phenomena at the moment of death. several replied by saying that they had observed a bluish light issuing from the top of the head, and one or two added that they had heard a snap in the region o

nd sisters who may so often irritate us. what are the two factors whereby we evolve in and out of the atomic stage? in the orient for many ages the method of evolution has been regarded as a twofold one. a man has been taught that he evolves and becomes aware first by means of the five senses, and later through the development of the faculty of discrimination, coupled with dispassion. here in the west we have primarily emphasised the five senses, and have not taught that discrimination which is so essential. if you watch the development of a little child you will become aware, for instance, that a baby develops the five senses in a certain ordered sequence, usually. the first sense it develops is hearing; it will move its head when there is a noise. then the next sense to be noted is that


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

s to make it apparent that here and now the average man may begin to build that character and to lay those foundations of knowledge which are necessary before even the path of discipleship can be trodden. due preparation may now be made, and men and women everywhere may if they choose fit themselves for the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution of man- 2- initi

amongst members of all sects and divisions, and neutralizing as far as possible the mistakes and errors of the churchmen and the theologians. he is distinctively the great leader, the general, and the wise executive, and in church matters he co-operates closely with the christ, thus saving him much and acting as his intermediary wherever possible. no one so wisely knows as he the problems of the west, no one is so closely in touch with the people who stand for all that is best in christian teachings, and no one is so well aware of the need of the present moment. certain great prelates of the anglican and catholic churches are wise agents of his. the master djwhal khul, or the master d. k. as he is frequently called, is another adept on the second ray of love-wisdom. he is the latest of th

sidered an illustration. the one-pointed application of the mind by a european or american business man might be regarded as a type of meditation. in the purification of motive lying back of this application will come, for the occidental, his day of opportunity. by availing themselves of the present day of opportunity, and by conformity to the rules for treading the path, will come to many in the west the chance to take these further steps. that opportunity will be found by the man who is ready in the place where he is, and among the familiar circumstances of his daily life. it will be found in attention to duty, in the surmounting of tests and trials, and in that inner adherence to the voice of the god within, which is the mark of every applicant for initiation. initiation involves the ve

d. the aryan root race, to which the hindu, european, and modern american races belong, is the fifth, the chinese and japanese belonging to the fourth race. sensa, or senzar. the name for the secret sacerdotal language, or the "mystery speech" of the initiated adepts all over the world. it is a universal language, and largely a hieroglyphic cypher. shamballa. the city of the gods, which is in the west to some nations, in the east to others, in the north or south to yet others. it is the sacred island in the gobi desert. it is the home of mysticism and the secret doctrine. triad. the spiritual man; the expression of the monad. it is the germinal spirit containing the- 131- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust potentialities of divinity. these potentialities will be unfolde


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

these rays produce by their mutual interaction a radiatory effect upon each other. thus by the approximation of the latent heat in matter, and the interplay of that heat upon other spheres that totality is produced which we call "fire by friction" in connection with these two types of spheres we might, by way of illustration and for the sake of clarity, say that: a. the planes rotate from east to west. b. the rays rotate from north to south. students should here bear carefully in mind that we are not referring here to points in space; we are simply making this distinction and employing words in order to make an abstruse idea more comprehensible. from the point of view of the totality of the rays and planes there is no north, south, east nor west. but at this point comes a correspondence an

d with science, religion and philosophy, and through these groups of deva substance the heads of the three departments reach men. it is one of their channels for work. the master jesus is particularly active at this time along this line, working in collaboration with certain adepts on the scientific line, who through the desired union of science and religion seek to shatter the materialism of the west on the one hand and on the other the sentimental devotion of the many devotees of all faiths. this is made possible now through the passing out of the sixth ray and the coming in of the seventh. it should be borne in mind by all students when considering the planes, plane substance and energy that they are in a condition of flux and change all the time. the matter of all planes circulates, an

ho is known to us all as the leading head of the adwaitic movement that was set on foot subsequent to the time of the equally great sage known as gautama buddha, the head of the doctrine of buddhi or buddhism. both are great masters of compassion and may be conceived as the two hemispheres of the burning globe of light that is placed on the central mental mount to impart light to the east and the west. the two great masters are mystically connected, if you will listen to h. p. b, and to understand the natures of these two beings is to understand the nature of the entire cosmos divisible as two hemispheres, the one being the land of the sun-rise of thought eternal and the other being "the pillar to the west upon whose face the rising sun of thought eternal poureth forth its most glorious wa


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

orm to which the clay is modelled is first united with the potter's mind. for then the soul will hear, and will remember. and then to the inner ear will speak the voice of the silence. from the voice of the silence. introductory remarks the science of raja yoga, or the "kingly science of the soul" as laid down by its main exponent, patanjali, will eventually find its greatest demonstration in the west. this is owing to the fact that under cyclic law the fifth root race (in its fifth subrace) must inevitably touch its highest point. that point, in the economy of the races, is seen exemplified in the right use of the mind and its utilisation by the soul for the achievement of group objectives and the development of group consciousness upon the physical plane- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust hi

l of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the west are unitedly working, for they follow always the law. this coming impulse is (as was that in the time of the buddha) a second ray impulse, and has no relation to any first ray impulse, such as that which brought forth h. p. blavatsky. first ray impulses rise in the first quart

now dealt with in a separate sutra by patanjali- 14- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. the basis of correct knowledge is correct perception, correct deduction and correct witness (or accurate evidence. one of the most revolutionary realizations to which the occult student has to adjust himself is the appreciation that the mind is a means whereby knowledge is to be gained. in the west the idea has mostly been held that the mind is that part of the human mechanism which utilizes knowledge. the "process of turning things over in the mind" of striving to solve problems by hard mental labor has no part ultimately in the unfoldment of the soul. it is only a preliminary stage and has to be superseded by a different method. the student of raja yoga has to realise that the mind is

union, and is the son, produced by the union of the father-spirit and of the mother-matter, 3. a development whereby the soul begins to identify itself with the spiritual aspect and not with the phenomenal world of forms. this later stage is greatly aided and hastened through the practice of raja yoga and hence the determination of the hierarchy to give this science to the critical discriminating west. it should be borne in mind that the soul passes through great stages in the unifying process and that the word yoga covers the evolutionary development of the human monad. 1. the union of the soul with the form and its identification with the matter aspect, 2. the union of thinking man or the self-conscious reflection in the three worlds with the spiritual man on its own plane, 3. the union

he daily life of the disciple. the commandments and the rules must first be kept, and when his outer conduct to his fellowmen and his inner discipline of life is brought into line with these requirements, then he can safely proceed with the forms and rituals of practical yoga, but not till then. it is the failure to recognize this that leads to so much of the trouble among students of yoga in the west. there is no better basis for the work of eastern occultism than strict adherence to the requirements laid down by the master of all the masters in the sermon on the mount, and the self-disciplined christian, pledged to purity of life and unselfish service, can take up the practise of yoga much more safely than his more worldly and selfish yet intellectual brother. he will not run the risks t


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ss and in its right adaptation to the needs of our modern civilization will be found the solution of the present educational impasse and the method whereby the fact of the soul may be ascertained that living something which we call the "soul" for lack of a better term. the purpose of this book is to deal with the nature and true significance of meditation, and with its use on a large scale in the west. it is suggested that it may eventually supplant the present methods of memory training, and prove a potent factor in modern educational procedure. it is a subject that has engrossed the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path of

which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile to embody the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elements together, touches on this in the following extract from his commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he says "western

as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been able to penetrate. the science of the west, with its emphasis upon the nature of the form, has also led us into the realm of the intuition and it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to arrive at a basis of understanding. thus they work out a new approach to the central mystery of man founded on old and demonstrated truths. dr. jung again takes this up as follo

secret door is found and opened which leads from darkness to light, from death to immortality and from the unreal to the real. the ultimate solution of our world problem lies in our arrival at this knowledge a knowledge that is neither eastern nor western, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the west, we shall have a synthetic and balanced teaching which will liberate the coming generations. it must begin in the educational field and with the young. in the west, consciousness has been focused upon the material aspects of living, and all of our mental power has been concentrated upon the control and utilization of material things, the- 8- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis tr

the masses of the people, not capable of these activities, have been left in peculiar and strikingly terrible conditions, from the standpoint of physical living. through the blending of the achievements of the two civilizations (now going on with increasing rapidity) a balance is being struck by means of which the race as a whole will be able to demonstrate its full potency. both the east and the west are gradually learning to take from each other to mutual advantage, and work in this field is one of the fundamental and necessary things of the present cycle. chapter two the purpose of education..education is undergoing important transformations. from a relatively external process of pouring in facts, it is increasingly becoming a process of evoking the deeper, generative possibilities that


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ly magnetise the environing ether. this in itself affords another line of least resistance, for this etheric magnetisation affects the etheric bodies of the contacted population. these two facts, of time and of high vibration, result in that stability of rhythm which facilitates occult work, and offer a quiet field for mantric and ceremonial enterprise. these conditions are not to be found in the west, where constant change in every branch of life is found, where frequent rapid shifting of the scene of action causes wide areas of disturbance which militate against any work of a magic nature. the amount of force required to effect certain results does not warrant their use, and time has been allowed to elapse in an effort to produce an equilibrising effect. the climax of the disturbed condi

light of all preceding events, and the longer and more accurate his memory the more he can dominate all possible situations. thus two of the hindrances will be found to be: a. the comparative newness and change which is characteristic of the occident. b. the development of the concrete mind. our third hindrance grows out of the preceding one. it consists of the emphasis that has been laid in the west upon the material side of things. this has resulted in a three-fold condition of affairs. first, the world of spirit, or the formless abstract world of subjective consciousness is not recognised in a scientific sense. it is recognised innately by those of mystic temperament, and by those who are able to study the subjective history of men and races, but science recognises not- 50- a treatise

any of the higher animals. later on, when adeptship has been reached, he can function on the astral plane should he so choose, but it should be remembered, that the master works with the- 97- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust soul aspect of humanity (and of all forms) and does not work with their astral bodies. this has been oft forgotten by teachers both in the east and in the west. in working with souls the true technique of evolution is carried forward, for it is the soul within the forms in every kingdom in nature which is responsible for the developing work of, and within, the form. may i say therefore to students that their main objective is to become aware of the soul, to cultivate soul consciousness, and to learn to live and work as souls. until such time as thei

roduce conditions- 121- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust disastrous to the neophyte. assimilation and elimination are laws of the soul life as well as of the physical life, and when this simple law is disregarded serious consequences will follow as inevitably as in the physical body. 5. study of the centres. this we are now beginning. it is a study as yet in its infancy in the west, and little applied in the east. our approach will be somewhat new, for though we will accustom ourselves to the names, locations and relationships of the centres we shall do no meditation work upon them. eventually we shall arrive at an appreciation of their vibration, of their tone and colours and of the astrological significances. we shall not work with the centres down the spinal column

soon enter upon a period of knowledge and of certainty which will cut away the ground from under all our fears. in dealing with the fear of death, there is little to be done except to raise the whole subject onto a more scientific level, and in this scientific sense teach people to die. there is a technique of dying just as there is of living, but this technique has been lost very largely in the west and is almost lost except in a few centres of knowers in the east. more of this can perhaps be dealt with later but the thought of the needed approach to this subject can rest in the minds of the students who read this and perhaps as they study and read and think, material of interest will come their way which could be gradually assembled and published. 2. fear of the future. this is a fear t


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

isciple of the planetary logos. his work it is to clear the way for the manifestation of these other four major disciples, who are primarily builders; they will enter on their work when the task of the wreckers of form has been accomplished. i should like here to give a suggestion, for it is necessary that some of the methods of the hierarchy should begin to be understood. the work of what in the west is called "the christ principle" is to build the forms for the expression of quality and life. that is the characteristic work of the second aspect of divinity. the work of the antichrist is to destroy forms, and this is essentially the work of the first expression of divinity. but the work of the destroyer is not the work of black magic, and when ignorant humanity regards antichrist as worki

the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breaking forth of light. the word could not be uttered. only between the seven forms the work went on. a silent call

d. only between the seven forms the work went on. a silent call went forth from each to each. yet still the temple door stayed shut. as time went on, the sounds of life were heard. the door was opened, and the door was shut. each time it opened, the power within the temple grew; each time the light waxed stronger, for one by one the sons of men entered the temple, passed from north to south, from west to east and in the centre of the heart found light, found understanding and the power to work. they entered through the door; they passed before the seven; they raised the temple's veil and entered into life. the temple grew in beauty. its lines, its walls, its decorations, and its height and depth and breadth slowly emerged and entered into light. out from the east, the word went forth: open

temple's walls and thus irradiate the world. sound forth the word creative and raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light be carried from heaven to earth. thus shall its walls be reared upon the great plains of the world of men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light shin

rs on the second ray are now actively handling this problem. it is interesting to note that the reason for the success in breaking down old barriers and in bringing about a condition of spiritual readiness everywhere in the occident, is largely due to the work of the orientalist scholars in france, germany and england. they have made the literature of the east available, in all its beauty, to the west, and so have linked the spiritual truths of all ages with the truth of the christian presentation, showing them all to be of equal progressive value. now the masses in india, china, and northern africa must be awakened to the inner significance of their own faiths, and to the part that christianity plays in the same great religious programme. this is occupying the close attention of certain s


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ere first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the seers and prophets of israel, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and

d will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. there is nothing but a valuable gain to us, an enriching of our consciousness, when we realise the unity, and at times the uniformity of the teaching as it is given in both the east and the west. for instance, the fourth event in christ's life, the crucifixion, finds a parallel in the fourth initiation of the oriental teaching which is called the great renunciation. there is an initiation, called in the buddhist terminology the "entering of the stream" and there is in the life of jesus an episode which we call the "baptism in jordan" the story of christ's birth at bethlehem can be pa

e christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present, as given to us by the great teacher of the east and by the saviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teachers throughout the ages seem to h

cis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers. revolting in the east from the wheel of rebirth, with its constantly re-iterated suffering and pain, or revolting in the west from the apparent monstrous injustice of the one sorrowful life which the christian allots himself, men have turned within to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his own life story, built around those major initiations which are our universal heritage and the glorious (and for many) the immediate opportunity. th

d expressed for us upon earth by the son of god, the christ. initiation is a living process, and through that process all who duly discipline themselves and voluntarily acquiesce may pass, scrutinised and aided by that band of initiates and knowers who are the guides of the race, and who are known to us under many names in different parts of the world and in different ages. they are called in the west, christ and his church, the elder brothers of humanity. initiation is therefore a reality and not a beautiful and rather easily attained vision, as so many occult and esoteric books seem to claim. initiation is not a process which a man undergoes when he joins certain organisations, and which can be understood only by joining such groups. it has nothing to do with societies, esoteric schools


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

gical aspect, for it is in the physical nature that the consciousness is primarily focussed; in the second case, we are concerned with the purely mental apparatus, though the word "apparatus" is basically unsuitable. it might be well to interrupt here for a moment and deal with the idea of mechanism and divinity, for these are apt to be a materialising of the idea of divinity, particularly in the west. the divinity of christ, for instance, is frequently illustrated by reference to his miracles, and to those supernormal powers which he so often evidenced. supernormal powers are, of themselves, no evidence of divinity at all. great exponents of evil can perform the same miracles and demonstrate the same capacity to create and to transcend the normal faculties of man. these powers are inheren

longer suitable; they have no meaning. yet the undying one, whether god or man, persists. thus in human thought, preserved for us by the great teacher of the east, the buddha, we have the concept of the transcendent deity, divorced from the triplicities, the dualities and the multiplicity of manifestation. there is but life, formless, freed from the individuality, unknown. in the teaching of the west, preserved for us and formulated for us by the christ, the concept of god immanent is preserved, god in us and in all forms. in the synthesis of the eastern and the western teachings, and in the merging of these two great schools of thought, something of the superlative whole can be sensed sensed merely not known. a. the tendency to synthesis the first of the factors revealing the divine natu

ademic truths of the esoteric teaching and its correct interpretation by the trained minds in the occident. the east has had this teaching for ages and has produced numerous commentaries upon it the work of the finest analytical minds that the world has ever seen but it has made no mass use of the knowledge, and the people in the orient do not profit by it, as a whole. it will be different in the west and is already modifying and influencing human thought on a large scale; it is permeating the structure of our civilisation and will eventually salvage it. be not, therefore, afraid of the technicalities of wisdom but seek for the reason of the undesirable reaction against them in the latent inertia of the mystical mind, plus the lowered vital condition of the entire race. this brings me to a

, who lack much technical knowledge either of divine law or of the constitution of man or of the planetary life, and whose minds are quiescent and non-questioning except in an emotional sense and for the relief of the mystic's own spiritual distress and desire for peace and satisfaction. there is, for instance, little in the writings of the mystics of the middle ages (either in the east or in the west) which gives any indication of a sense of world need or of humanity's demand for enlightenment. the astral reflection of the plan such is the vision. there the life forces of the mystical physical nature, of his astral body and of his soul (two forces and one energy) unite and there they produce a powerful expression of focussed desire, deep inchoate longing, vivid imagination and the constru

by the revelation of the widespread good will everywhere existent. 3. precipitating, through spiritual perception and correct interpretation, the kingdom of god on earth. this is a gigantic task but not an impossible one, provided that there is united aspiration, united sacrifice and the interrelating of the three groups: 1. the planetary hierarchy, which is the spiritual hierarchy, called in the west, the kingdom of god. 2. the new group of world servers or the disciples and aspirants and the spiritual intelligentsia of the world. 3. the men and women of good will found everywhere. the task, therefore, in the coming year of climax for which preparation must be made is, first of all, to bring about this inter-relation on a large scale through discovering those who respond to this message a


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

tual sense, vision and achievement to their credit has characterised the mystical history of the past. some of these people emerged along the way of the heart, the mystical way; such were shri krishna, st. francis of assisi, and all those knowers whose way was the way of love. to these can be added milarepa of tibet and lao tze of china. such also have been many of the saints of the church in the west. the bhagavad gita has been the book which has embodied this way superlatively. others emerged along the way of the mind and were the intellectual knowers. theirs is the more strictly occult way and it has become increasingly the way of our present day aspirants. the reason for this is that the polarisation of the race is shifting ever more steadily on to the mental plane. some of the individ

ding and the training of those who can cooperate. workers increasingly will be drawn to great britain and to the continent of europe. from the united states of america, the teaching must go out. but europe is the field for the educating of the world in the ideas of a true world unity and for the wise presentation of the plan. from that continent can the inspiration go forth to the east and to the west. go forward into this work with sure courage and with no sense of pressure. blend the wise methods of the present organisations with the vision of the newer types of work. this is a spiritual work in which you are engaged and it has educational objectives which have for their goal the dissemination of those principles which must govern world-living and world attitudes during the coming new ag

intuitives (such as you are) have ever the problem of this materialising. it is a creative function. this is your obligation to your soul, and herein oft lies your failure. may i use this word "failure" brother of mine? the integrated personality which possesses no spiritual objective, no mystical sense and no real powers of intuition and inner perception, can never "make good" as you say in the west. but the mystic, the disciple and the intuitive aspirant is as a house divided against itself. the energy of the man is flowing in two directions. what is needed is the realisation that given right motive and true spiritual consecration achievement on the physical plane in the chosen field of expression is spiritual achievement and, therefore, possible. how can this be done? by three things

ll go forth to love and serve" note: four months later this disciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner, a chinese-looking little minaret. a stream runs the entire length of this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through arches in the

t into the thickness of the wall. a bell-rope leads to a bell hung in the arch. there is also a light, which shines at dusk, on the three words. on being admitted, one steps inside, onto a path in the green lawn which slopes a very little towards the stream. twenty feet down this path, on either side of it, is a flowering apple tree, the branches touching. a border of red peonies extends east and west from the apple tree, for about fifteen feet, ending, each in a red rose bush, a most fragrant rose. the path continues down the slightly sloping green lawn to the stream, which is about fifteen feet wide, and has rocks and ferns, depths and shallows. butterflies and birds fly over it, and stepping-stones cross it at this place. the stepping-stones over the stream lead to a path which wanders


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

russia has demonstrated, yet will at the same time, preserve their own cultural approach, their own self-chosen form of government, and their own mode of expressing brotherhood. russia inherently stands for a new world consciousness, and through her means, a new planetary expression will gradually be wrought out in the fire of experiment and experience. that great nation (a synthesis of east and west) must learn to rule without cruelty, without infringing the free will of the individual and because she has complete confidence in the beneficence of the ideals which she is developing but which are not yet expressed- 13- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust poland as for the polish people, a long historical past lays upon them the responsibility of a definitely cultural effect upo

te of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. in terms of the last two or three thousand years, the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. in asia we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius, the buddha, shri krishna and the christ. they have set their mark upon millions and still do. then in europe, we have

for ages has not been wanted by his gentile brother; he has been chased from place to place; constantly and ceaselessly the jew has been forced to move on or move out across the desert from egypt to the holy land, from there (centuries later) to the mesopotamia valley and from that time on in a constant series of migrations, with great streams of wandering jews moving ceaselessly north, south and west and a small trickle going east; expelled from cities and countries during the middle ages, then after a period of relative quiescence again the displaced jews were on the move in europe, homeless, drifting hither and thither (along with many thousands of other nationalities, however, helpless in the hands of a cruel fate, or not so helpless but organized by certain political groups for intern

from each other the pygmy and the bechuanaland warrior would appear to have no point of resemblance except their colour constantly fighting among themselves and raiding each other's territory. for centuries they have been exploited and driven into slavery, first by the arabs, then later by those who purchased them from the slave-owners and carried them into slavery to the united states or to the west indies. they have been exploited also by the european nations who seized vast territories in africa and enriched themselves on the produce of those countries and the labour of their inhabitants the french in the french sudan, the belgians in the belgian congo, the dutch and the british in south africa and the west coast of africa, the germans in german east africa and the italians in eastern

ity copyright 1998 lucis trust africa and in the western world, is largely (if not entirely) that of the white race and one which it is their responsibility to solve. in africa the negro greatly outnumbers the white population; the latter is in so small a minority that they are faced with a most difficult situation, living as they do in the midst of an overpoweringly vast black population. in the west and in america, the situation is reversed and the negroes constitute a minority, greatly outnumbered by the white people. in africa the negro is virile and militant; in america and the west indies he has been somewhat emasculated and psychologically defeated by years of forced labour and slavery. slavery exists also in africa, but it has been of a different kind and has not produced quite the


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

also prompts the order which has gone forth from "the centre where the will of god is known" that the avatar should come again; it is the knowledge of both these demands which has led the christ to let his disciples in every land know that he will reappear when they have done the needed preparatory work. the avatars most easily known and recognised are the buddha in the east and the christ in the west. their messages are familiar to all, and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and civilisations of both hemispheres. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know and t

erlying plan. it is these physical happenings which are of moment and not the vague hopes and promises of the theological faiths. it is the physical presence upon our planet of such recognised spiritual figures as the lord of the world, the ancient of days; the seven spirits who are before the throne of god; the buddha, the spiritual leader of the east, and the christ, the spiritual leader of the west all of whom are brought at this climaxing time to our attention. the vague belief in their existence, the dreamy speculations as to their work and their interest in human welfare, and the unconvinced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to certain knowledge, to visual recognition, to provable signs of executive work and to the reorganisation

take its next step forward along the path of evolution closer to god and that divine centre in which the will of the one "in whom we live and move and have our being (as st. paul expressed it in acts xvii.28) is focussed, understood and directed. we have touched upon the mission of two of these avatars the buddha, the messenger of light for the east, and the christ, the messenger of love for the west and their work for the entire world; we have also considered the unique opportunity with which christ is today faced and the response he made in 1945 when he signified his intention to reappear and gave the great invocation to us as an aid in the preparatory work with which we are immediately confronted. it would seem appropriate at this point to consider the nature of the work which he will

ion and spiritual speculation upon the probable lines which his work will take. over the years, much has been given out from many sources, schools of thought and churches about the christ, the situation which he faces and the probabilities as to his reappearance. disciples, aspirants, and men of goodwill have done much already to prepare the world for his so-called return. today, the east and the west stand equally expectant. as we approach the theme of his work, it is essential that we remember that the eastern teacher embodied in himself the wisdom of god, of which human intelligence (the third aspect of divinity) is an- 32- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust expression; that through christ, the second divine aspect was revealed in its perfection; and in him two as

divinity in the crucible of daily human living the kingdom of god will come into being; these knowers now work actively, under the direct impression of the christ, in leading humanity from darkness to light and from death to immortality. these are the great underlying truths which are distinctive of the christ, of the buddha, and of the church of god, as it expresses itself in the east and in the west; these are the only truths which matter. in the future, the eyes of humanity will be fixed upon christ and not upon any such manmade institutions as the church and its dignitaries; christ will be seen as he is in reality, working through his disciples, through the masters of the wisdom and through his followers who toil unseen (and usually unrecognised) behind world affairs. the sphere of his


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

aspiration of the russian genius, expressed through its people as a whole. hence also the correctness of their spiritual motto which is as yet unrealised by them but which is working itself out noticeably to those of us who can see upon the inner side of life. that motto is "i link two ways" their task, which will develop as they come to truer understanding, is the linking of the east and of the west, and also of the worlds of desire and of spiritual aspiration, of the fanaticism which- 32- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust produces cruelty and the understanding which produces love, of a developed materialism and a perfected holiness, of the selfishness of a materialistic regime and the unselfishness of a mystically and spiritually minded people, and all this in a most

finally emerge. out of russia a symbol of the world arjuna in a very special sense will emerge that new and magical religion about which i have so often told you. it will be the product of the great and imminent approach which will take place between humanity and the hierarchy. from these two centres of spiritual force, in which the light which ever shineth in and from the east will irradiate the west, the whole world will be flooded with the radiance of the sun of righteousness. i am not here referring (in connection with russia) to the imposition of any political ideology, but to the appearance of a great and spiritual religion which will justify the crucifixion of a great nation and which will demonstrate itself and be focussed in a great and spiritual light which will be held aloft by

britain, and the happiness of the world is assured if the soul energy of both these countries controls, and personality aims and ambitions are negated. i can only most briefly touch upon the energies which motivate and condition the italian empire and the united states, leaving you to make your deductions and applications. russia is as yet embryonic and her part lies more in the east than in the west, provided she follows the indicated lines. her two ruling signs are aquarius and leo and her real function in the comity of nations lies far ahead when the aquarian age is flourishing and the leo control of the russian personality has been offset. the planets which primarily influence russia are the sun (2nd ray, uranus (7th ray, jupiter (2nd ray) and the moon (4th ray. this makes a most inte


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

representatives of deity have the freedom of the holy city (shamballa) and of the new jerusalem (the hierarchy. they are thus unique in their contacts and there have been relatively few of them as yet. 2. those who are on the line of the prophets. these touch the plan at high intuitive moments and know what the immediate future holds. i do not refer here to the hebrew prophets, so familiar to the west, but to all who see clearly what should be done to lead humanity out of darkness into light, beginning with the situation as it is and looking forward into a future of divine consummation. they have a clear picture in their minds of what is possible to accomplish, and the power to point it out to the people of their time. they necessarily range all the way from those who have a relatively cle

hieved and he achieved because he loved so deeply, so wisely and so inclusively. his intuition was evoked through the depth and intensity of his love as it was in his master, the christ. 3. those who are the true priests. they are priests by spiritual calling and not by choice. it is the misunderstanding of the province and duties of a priest which has led all the churches (in the east and in the west) to their disastrous authoritarian position. the love of god, and the true spiritual incentive which recognises god immanent in all nature and peculiarly expressing that divinity in man, is lacking in the bulk of the priesthood in all the world religions. love is not the guide, the indicator and the interpreter. hence the dogmatism of the theologian, his ridiculous and profound assurances of

s a whole will be still higher. this is to be expected if the evolutionary process means anything. the western races must move forward into spiritual supremacy, without obliterating the eastern contribution, and the functioning of the law of rebirth holds the clue to this and demonstrates this necessity. the tide of life moves from- 107- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust east to west as moves the sun, and those who in past centuries struck the note of eastern mysticism must strike and are now striking the note of western occultism. therefore, the following stages must follow upon the three earlier. we will continue with the numbering as given, for what i here suggest is a formula for a more advanced meditation attitude. i said not form. 4. definite and sustained effort to

f the orthodox are far removed from the humble way of the life of the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men, and from the simplicity of his present way of life as he watches and waits for the return of his people to the simple way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the christian science church is known for its ability to amass money and to teach its adherents to do so and to achieve temporary good health; the greek orthodox church was corrupt throughout, and only the simple faith of the uncultured and the poor has preserved any sembl

tive and inner fixed intention. the oriental, unless he has attained the fourth or fifth initiation, has no true understanding of the occidental or of his mechanism and equipment which, as the result of a civilisation and a mode of living, differs widely from that of the oriental. in the east, the problem of the teacher or guru is to take negatively polarised people and make them positive. in the west, the races are as a whole positive in attitude and need no such training as is rightly given to the oriental. what exactly do i mean when i make this statement? i mean that in the east, the will factor (the quality of the first aspect) is absent. the oriental, particularly the inhabitant of india, lacks will, dynamic incentive and the ability to exert that inner pressure upon himself which wi


ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

lucis trust 3. the medium through which it is intended to convey the transfer of thought, of idea, of wish, of imprint, and therefore of some form of knowledge. this is the simplest statement of the elementary mechanics of the process. this indicates, likewise, the most elementary comprehension of the thought covered so frequently by the bhagavad gita in the words which we have translated in the west by the terms: the knower, the field of knowledge, and the known. you have oft been told that every sacred book, such as the bhagavad gita, for instance, has various interpretations, dependent upon the point in evolution of the reader, or seeker after truth. this interpretation of the bhagavad gita in terms of communicator, communication and communicant still demands elucidation, and in the id


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ich christ referred when he said "i am alpha and omega, the beginning and the end" the significance of this can, however, only be grasped when the experiences of the mutable cross and of the fixed cross have been transcended and the cardinal cross has been consciously mounted after the third initiation. this is the "wheel which turns upon itself and rolls from north to south and then from east to west as it progresses onward and, in one moment of time, this it does" this is a symbolic way of expressing the united activity of all the states of consciousness, achieved upon the first two wheels, and which life experience, in many rounds of the zodiac, has brought to the initiate; it means likewise that type of awareness which transcends even that of the christ himself and for which he and the

me by idealism, governed by a fanatical adherence to their national destiny as they interpret it and "out for blood" as the piling up of armaments discloses. all these are sixth ray characteristics, emphasised by scorpio and conditioned by mars which ever rules the path of the individual disciple, and today the world disciple, humanity as a whole, stands at the very portal of the path. the entire west is at this time under martian influence but this will end during the next five years. thirdly, mars governs the senses which are five in number. these senses are the basis of all human knowledge where that which is tangible and objective is concerned or inferred. mars, therefore, rules science and hence the reason in this present era for the fundamental but not permanent materiality of scienc

in training, disciples are absorbed into a master's group which is integrally a collection of individuals who are imbued with the group idea and are learning increasingly to react to it. in this world period and in a peculiar manner, as far as the race (aryan) to which the western world belongs, neptune is known esoterically as the initiator. in certain ancient formulas, the great teacher of the west and the present world initiator, christ, is spoken of as neptune, who rules the ocean, whose trident and astrological symbol signifies the trinity in manifestation and who is the ruler of the piscean age. the formula runs as follows, speaking esoterically. the fish goddesses who have leapt from earth (virgo) to water (pisces) unitedly give birth to the fish god (christ) who introduces the wat

o, and balanced and assessed in libra, eventually bringing about the tests and trials between the soul and the personality, which latter fights with power and determination to preserve the status quo of the balanced expression of these two where the preponderance of the personality influence is not possible. libra can also be spoken of in terms of the meditation process as taught both in east and west. it can, therefore, be regarded as the "interlude between two activities" which is the explanation given to that stage in meditation which we call contemplation. in the five stages of meditation (as usually taught) you have the following: concentration, meditation, contemplation, illumination and inspiration. these five stages are paralleled in the five strictly human signs of the zodiac: 1

n is finally established and soul and body (negative and positive) are permanently related in the lives of the world aspirants, then we shall see the right handling of the world teaching on the subject of physical sex. this teaching will come from the merging and synthesis of the best views of all the spiritually minded teachers in both hemispheres, embodying the experience of the east and of the west, and of the mystical and the scientific approaches to a mystery which is both physical (requiring scientific understanding) and mystical (requiring spiritual interpretation. it will involve the aid and conclusions of the medical profession in order to give the needed wise, physical instruction and the aid also of the cultural knowledge of the yogis of india in connection with the energy flowi


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

d in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert it but do not b

ne morning, procuring a license, asking the man at the license bureau to recommend a clergyman for the marriage ceremony and getting married at once. we returned to the office immediately for the afternoon's work and from that moment we have carried on for 26 years. the next step was for us to furnish the house which mr. suffern purchased for us in ridgefield park, n. j, and then for foster to go west and fetch the children. i stayed behind to get things ready, make the curtains, stock the house with necessities most of which mr. suffern provided and await anxiously for the return of my husband with the three girls. craigie did not come with them; she followed later- 102- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust never shall i forget their arrival at the grand central termina

also, take hold of peoples' lives spiritually, when they voluntarily put themselves into your hands for training, and give them what is needed. none of this would have been possible for me to the extent it has been had it not been for the wonderful help given by the workers at headquarters and the student-secretaries out in the field. we started with one room. we now (1947) have two floors at 11 west 42nd street with a very large staff of workers, with headquarters in england also and in holland, italy and switzerland. today, apart from the headquarters staff we have a group of 140 secretaries, senior students who help in the instruction of the other students. these secretaries are scattered all over the world and it is owing to their disinterested and voluntary help given steadily over t

of any kind. the work is supported by the small subscriptions of the many, which is very much sounder and more dependable. i think this is all i have to tell you about the inception of the school and its functioning. it is the very heart of all we do. we now have a british section, a dutch section, an italian section, a swiss section and a south american section with organised work in turkey and west africa and members scattered in many other countries. the school papers go out in many languages and the students in these countries are handled by secretaries who speak their language. the service activities extend into an even wider field and i shall not attempt to deal with them here. the next six years, from 1924 to 1930, are somewhat monotonous. as i look over them i am- 112- the unfinis

it is, however, exceedingly good for those on the path of probation- 122- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the arcane school was, therefore, growing quite steadily but was still relatively small. we had moved from one location to another according to the vicissitudes of renting in new york city and it was in april 1928 that we first moved into our present headquarters at 11 west 42nd street. we were among the first to move into this new building and to occupy the top floor, the 32nd. today we occupy the 31st floor also but our quarters are much too cramped and we shall have to expand in some way before long. we had been in correspondence for some little while with a woman in switzerland who had a good deal of knowledge and who was interested in what we were teaching


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

fully under our third point, dealing with our karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma

lar fire and fire by friction, and are related in their usage to the three stages of the path of evolution: the path of evolution in the material, earlier stages; the path of probation, and the early stages of the path of discipleship until the third initiation; and the path of initiation itself. 9. the kundalini fire, about which so much is taught and written in the east, and increasingly in the west, is in reality the union of these three fires, which are focussed by an act of the enlightened will, under the impulse of love, in the basic centre. this unified fire is then raised by the use of a word of power (sent forth by the will of the monad) and by the united authority of the soul and personality, integrated and alive. the human being who can do this in full- 112- a treatise on the se

ies. there is as yet no word in the. english language or in any european- 118- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust tongue for the ancient word "nadi" because the existence of this subjective system is not yet recognised, and only the materialistic concept of the nerves as a system built up in response to a tangible environment yet holds sway in the west. the idea of these nerves being the dense physical result of an inner sensitive response apparatus is still undefined and unrecognised by modern western science. when recognition is accorded to this subtle substance (composed of threads of energy) underlying the more tangible nerves, we shall have moved forward in our approach to the entire problem of health and disease, and the world of caus

incoming force and their regulation are recognised and carefully and scientifically studied. then we shall see the science of the regulation of energy, as it conditions the human being, developed. in the meantime, there is much difficulty everywhere, and mental diseases, neurotic conditions, insanities and, perhaps even more prevalent, glandular imbalance, are on an expanding arc. to date, in the west, little is known as to the methods of control or cure, and in the east, where some knowledge can be found, nothing is done, owing to the apathy there present. the spinal column is primarily intended to be the channel through which the energising of the centres and the distribution of energy to the surrounding areas of the body is carried forward by the intelligent, integrated personality, act

ery possible description, the rifling of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms in search of their ingredients, and the injection of mineral substances, of drugs and of serums, till one wonders sometimes at the remarkable assimilative powers of the human frame. in all fairness, however, i would remind you that, as far as the physical well-being of man is concerned, these methods and techniques of the west have resulted in the production of a healthier race than in the east, in a very definite prolongation of human life, and in the elimination of many dire physical scourges which used to take their toll of man. this i, an oriental, do admit. i have stated the situation thus in order to expand your view from the specific to the whole. in relation to disease and inoculation, i would remind you th


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

eed also a planetary way of life, a planetary ethics, and a planetary way of feeling to supply the powerful drive we shall require for the great tasks that lie ahead of us. the time to resynthesize the objective and subjective, the extrovert and the introvert civilizations and to achieve a great orchestration of culture is now. japan was not aggressive until the country learned the trick from the west. before her doors were forced, her arts and philosophy were in tune with oriental tradition. when she adopted western technology, she threw overboard her ancient culture. what happened in japan can happen in the rest of the orient, but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our

t of the orient, but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the ph

les upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outlets for the products of our mechanical power and we must return to our own world, magnetized by the subjective energies of the east and conscious of it. our aggressive commercial penetration of oriental lands and peoples has had the end result of bringing the literature, the philosophy and the arts of the east into the west as uncalcu

ilable to us, even in our neighborhood libraries- 3- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust our main hope of survival in this highly polarized world lies in a prodigious effort at synthesis of the two cultures while there is still time. should the orient deny us that time and decide to meet us merely on our own grounds, then this might write finis to the story for all of us, east and west. during our industrial and expansionist age there have been increasing evidences of the permeating power of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is som

in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find its proper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as follows (a) subjective planning; a theory of the creative self-development of the individual (b) objective planning; a theory of the good society for human persons to live in. the psychological and social implications of the education for the new age must be stated as explicitl


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

g that detached poise as fully as may be during the following process which is carried forward silently by the creative activity of the imagination- 19- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. imagine or visualise yourself as standing before a golden or ivory door. b. see that door slowly open, revealing a long low room with three windows one looking east, one looking west and one looking north. seated before the eastern window on a low carved chair (but looking towards you, and therefore sitting with his back to the window) you may visualise your tibetan brother, in deep meditation, seeking to contact you and all for whom he is, as a teacher, responsible. c. then picture yourself as advancing slowly up the long room (which is his study and work room) and then

trust would remind you that the release of atomic energy has had a far more potent effect in the etheric web than in the dense physical vehicle of the planet. three times the atomic bomb was used, and that fact is itself significant. it was used twice in japan, thereby disrupting the etheric web in what you erroneously call the far east; it was used once in what is also universally called the far west, and each time a great area of disruption was formed which will have future potent, and at present unsuspected, results. the formation of the triangles of light and of goodwill[page 62] essentially the manipulation of energy into a desired thought pattern has a definite relation to this area of disruption. it will in due time be found that the japanese people, with their peculiar knowledge of

ration; it is being most carefully considered, and the minds of thinking financiers and of wealthy humanitarian persons and philanthropists will be gradually led forward from a strictly philanthropic activity to an activity which is impulsed and brought into expression by spiritual insight, and by a recognition of the claims of christ (no matter by what name he may be called in the east or in the west) upon the financial reservoir of the world. this is a hard thing to bring about, for the subtle energies of the inner worlds take much time in producing their effects upon the objective, tangible plane of divine manifestation. money is not yet used divinely, but it will be. nevertheless, the task is well in hand and is engaging the attention of disciples upon all the rays, under the guidance

u that changes are imminent in the training of the initiates of the future, and that the techniques of developing a disciple's consciousness will be different to those used in the past. they will not- 191- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust be the same as those hitherto employed in the east. these have motivated the teaching along this line which has gone out in the west. this does not mean that the earlier methods were not correct and right. it means that the intelligent grasp of the disciple and the initiate is now so advanced (relatively speaking) that the old methods would no more apply than do the simple sums in arithmetic, set in grammar school, aid the progress of the college graduate. they were necessary in the early stages; the power or the ability t

ingdoms which we call subhuman, outwards into the human environment and into the human kingdom, and inwards (a- 205- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust meaningless word, my brother) toward divinity itself. this means towards synthesis, towards wholeness, towards the sense of the entire, towards totality. for all these four directions (of which north, south, east and west are symbols) there are specific techniques, but today i may only indicate direction. 2. a sense of "intelligent supervision. this must be esoterically understood. what does this mean? one of the most deeply spiritual qualities which would-be initiates must unfold is the constant recognition of a focussed control upon daily life, circumstance, the future and fate. this is as yet an embryonic s


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

not unmindful of his people; that the heart of the universe is unalterable compassion, and that man is not alone. to bring this recognition about and to make this appearance possible, a living triangle of energy is created and focussed through three great spiritual individuals, who evoke- 186- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust recognition both in the east and in the west. they are known to believers of every faith and all nationalities. these three are: 1. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, sanat kumara, the planetary logos, melchizedek, he to whom christ referred when he said "i and my father are one" 2. the buddha, the illumined one, the revealer of the light and the wisdom which come to us from sources far greater than our planetary life, a messen

the two great invocations which you have as a group distributed throughout the world. great world prayers have been used for ages; men have been driven by desire and spiritual- 212- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust aspiration to pray, and have recognised the power of the divine response. the art of invocation has been, however, relatively unknown, especially in the west. it employs the dynamic will and the focussed mind, and is intended to evoke response from the forces which will condition the new world, which can come into being at the close of this war. a focussed will or intention, a convinced mind, a dedicated desire and a planned activity are essential to success. 6. the forming of triangles of light and goodwill, so that an inner network of people, pl

every country and their task is to react to the stream of directed energy. these- 228- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust are the points i would have you bear in mind as you endeavour to work through and in the ashram; in that ashram are to be found all types of disciples with all types and degrees of responsiveness. there is an increasing emphasis being given in the west by esotericists to the full moon of may, which is the festival of the buddha and is held at the time when he makes his annual contact with humanity. this emphasis, which will continue to increase for years to come, has not been brought about in order to impose recognition of the buddha upon the occident. there have been two main reasons why, since 1900, this effort has been made. one was the

of crisis and tension, the cry of humanity has evoked response from the hierarchy which has come, sometimes rapidly, sometimes more slowly, but always inevitably. in modern history, two such approaches are recognised as existing on a broad human scale, i.e, the one which focussed through the coming of the buddha to the eastern civilisation and that which focussed through the christ, coming to the west. another great approach is now at hand but its date is dependent upon the activity of the new group of world servers and the spiritual tension which they can achieve. a major preparatory period to this approach took place in 1936 and in this preparation many of you participated; it culminated at the time of the full moon of may that year in a worldwide use of the first invocation which i gave

irst invocation which i gave you. now, seven years later, comes the opportunity to carry forward the work then started and to achieve results which may release spiritual tides of forces and these may turn the tide of battle. i refer not here to the battle in the physical sense. the war, from the physical angle, is already won though many months may elapse before the victory in the east and in the west is completely achieved. this you realise. but again paralleling this physical achievement must come a spiritual victory and this could be described as the gaining of a new spiritual orientation and a new attitude towards god, to express it very simply- 259- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust in reverse, i might point out that the reasons for a measure of failure i


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

full moons each year. this leads to a consequent relation being established between the work of the christ and of the buddha in the minds of spiritually inclined people everywhere, with the result of a great broadening of the human aspiration. this work is as yet embryonic, but it should receive increasing attention. eventually it will demonstrate as the main linking unit between the east and the west, particularly if shri krishna is shown to be an earlier incarnation of the lord of love, the christ. thereby three major world religions the christian, the hindu and the buddhist will be intimately related, whilst the mahommedan faith will be found to be linked to the christian faith because it embodies the work of the master jesus as he overshadowed one of his senior disciples, a very advanc

fuller and deeper meaning to humanity. initiation iii. the transfiguration there is no need for me to enter into the symbolic details anent this initiation. the whole theme is adequately dealt with in a book written by a.a.b. entitled from bethlehem to calvary a book to which i gave my approval and endorsement as presenting the subject of the five initiations in a form suitable for the christian west. i would like to recall to you the fact that this third initiation is in reality the first of the major initiations and is so regarded by the emanating source of our planetary logos, sanat kumara, and in the two great planetary centres, shamballa and the hierarchy. i refer to that stupendous source of our entire planetary life, the sun sirius, and to the lodge of divine beings who work from t

ncept of resurrection has crept into the christian teaching so that the crucifixion initiation is portrayed as preceding the resurrection initiation; this is in reality not the case, except in a lesser degree and as symbol of future experience. in the same way, the concept of sacrifice has permeated all the teaching anent the crucifixion or the renunciation initiation, both in the east and in the west. this is a sacrifice idea associated with the concept of pain, agony, suffering, patience, prolongation and death. yet the true root of the word remains the same and gives the true significance "sacer" to make holy; that is what in truth happens to the initiate; he is "made holy; he is "set apart" for spiritual development and service. he is separated off from that which is natural, material

d and handicapping, trammelling and destructive, and from that which lessens right activity for that which is new. he learns to define the wholeness which is his divine right and prerogative. the beauty of the interpretation of this initiation and the reward to those who attempt to penetrate to its true meaning and significance are untold; it requires, however, the teaching of the east and of the west to arrive at the true understanding of the experience. the concept of a clean break with the old life in the three worlds of experience which has characterised the work of the soul for so long is obvious. it is death in its truest and most useful form; every death, as it takes place today and on the physical plane, is therefore symbolic in nature, pointing to the time when the soul finally "d

ng sequence, connected with the fourth and fifth initiations: 1. renunciation, producing crucifixion and leading to 2. ascension, or a complete "rising out of" or "mounting higher" leading to 3. revelation, giving vision, the reward of the two above stages. christian theologians have made three distinct episodes out of these two initiations, but this has in no way mattered (as the initiate in the west soon learns; he now knows that the whole series of initiations, with their causes, their effects and their resultant intentions are only a sequence of processes, leading from the one to the other. a corresponding sequence can be seen in the unfoldment of the consciousness of the human being from infancy to full maturity; each unfoldment is part of a series of revelations, as his vision of lif


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

gazing from afar, saw all that happened, and to the great presiding one who sits within the council chamber of the lord he spoke, reporting on the deed "the second test is passed. the danger is surmounted. success at this point marks his way" and the great presiding one replied "let him proceed" happy and confident, hercules went on, sure of himself and with new courage for the search. now to the west he turned himself and, turning thus, he met disaster. he entered without thought upon the third great test and failure met him and for long delayed his steps. for there he met busiris, the great arch-deceiver, son of the waters, of close kin to poseidon. his is the work to bring delusion to the sons of men through words of seeming wisdom. he claims to know the truth and with quickness they be

e first words spoken to him since he entered on his search "the fourth stage on the way unto the sacred tree is passed. there has been no delay. the rule upon the chosen path which hastens all success is 'learn to serve" the presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, remarked "he has done well. continue with the tests" upon all ways the search went on, and north and south and east and west, the sacred tree was sought, but was not found. there came a day when, worn with fear and travelling, he heard a rumor from a passing pilgrim on the way that, near a distant mountain, the tree was to be found, the first true statement given him as yet. therefore he turned his feet to the high mountains of the east and, on a bright and sunny day, he saw the object of his search and hastened th

nt; that, when he found it, he would find there these three beautiful maidens. but in what direction lay the garden, and how to find it, he was not told. this time he was not confined to the wild lands, up and down which the man-eating mares ravaged; nor was he confined to the little island of crete. the whole planet had to be searched, and he went up and down from north to south and from east to west, until at last he met nereus, who was skilled in all wisdom and in all forms of speech. he is called in some of the classics "the ancient of the sea. he was not only wise, but very elusive, assuming many forms, and refused ever [62] to give to hercules a direct answer. finally, he hinted as to the direction in which the apples should be sought, sending him on his way alone and somewhat discou

its toll of men "is that the savage sound i hear" asked hercules "is it the roaring of a lion i hear, upon the evening air" the teacher said "go, seek the lion which ravages the land lying upon the further side of the fifth gate. the people of this ravaged land live silently behind locked doors. forth to their tasks they venture not, nor till their land, nor sow. from north to south, from east to west the lion prowls and prowling seizes all who cross his path. his shocking roar is heard throughout the night and all are trembling behind locked doors. what will you do, o hercules? what will you do" and hercules, with listening ear, responded to the need. upon the nearer side of the great gate which guarded firm the country of nemea, he dropped the panoply of war, retaining for his use the cl


APOCALYPSE MOSES

it over all our race' 3 and he saith to her 'call all our children and our children's children and tell them the manner of our transgression' chapter 15. 1 then saith eve to them 'hear all my children and children's children and i will relate to you how the enemy deceived us. 2 it befell that we were guarding paradise, each of us the portion allotted to us from god. 3 now i guarded in my lot, the west and the south. but the devil went to adam's lot, where the male creatures were (for god divided the creatures; all the males he gave to your father and all the females he gave to me) chapter 16. 1 and the devil spake to the serpent saying, rise up, come to me and i will tell thee a word whereby thou mayst have profit" 2 and he arose and came to him. and the devil saith to him "i hear that tho


ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

for its imagined traditional wisdom handed down from past ages. they may have been dreamers also, but they were less or more zealous students after their own manner; within their proper measures, and the templar chivalry drew them because they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine more than the west could teach. out of such elements were begotten some at least of the templar rites and they grew from more to more, till this particular aspect culminated in the templar dramas of werner, in which an order concealed through the ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of mar


BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

rince of darkness. however "set" is a name given by a religion which found setian principles attractive and noble, and which honored the prince of darkness "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness by christianity out of fear and revulsion. the christian satan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" is a term used by many to describe the left hand path in the west. we are a proud part of the tradition of spiritual dissent, differing philosophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility of personal immortality save in some vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immortality


BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

y. dress all in black, or black robe and be barefoot. begin by walking around the altar (3x's perfered, while chanting the sanctus satanas chant "sanctus satanas sanctus, dominus diabolus saboath, satanas-venire!,satanas-venire, ave satanas,ave satanas, tui sunt caeli,tua est terra,ave satanas! after which repeat the following three times in each direction, starting in the north and ending in the west. lucifer, ouyar, chameron, aliseon, mandousin, premy, oriet, naydru, esmay, eparinesont, estiot, dummoson, panochar, casmiel, hayras, fabelleronthou, sardirno, peatham, venite, venite, come lucifer, amen. come lucifer to witness this rite of dedication unto you, veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! after which turn back towards the alter, make in the air an inverted pentagram, using your left


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

s, a further "demonic taxonomy" exists of the various deity classes within the universe that overlaps the above scheme. the term "demon" has become popular in referring to these deities, given their initial penchant for pernicious activity; de nebesky-wojkowitz s own book title illustrates this usage. this is unfortunate given the stigma and strong malicious nature associated with the word in the west. the term also suggests the linguistic difficulty inherent in translating these various spirit classes into english. while english has one overarching term for demons, there are several kinds that exist in tibet that are indicative of vastly different attributes and qualities both beneficent and malevolent. nonetheless, because most of these beings are in the habit of being angry, violent, an

i will add one other word to this classification, that of the mind (sems, as it is understood in wholly buddhist terms.25 this mind consists of the karmic constituencies that also travel through the subtle channels. these constituencies are the ever-fluctuating elements of a person that are constantly reborn within sa.s.ra; in this way the mind has the quality of a soul as the term is used in the west. both tucci and samuel mention another principle called wang tang (dbang thang, though this is more akin to fate or fortune; it acts according to the state of one s karmic merit in order to influence the direction of one s life.26 the buddhist philosophical tenets of the m.dhyamika school heavily influence tibetan buddhism. m.dhyamika states that there are two truths, relative and ultimate. r

forth his champion soldiers and they captured chorwa on a mountain path. he was pierced by many swords; near death as he passed from this life, he said "i will be reborn as a malicious, terrifying violence demon and i will become the executioner of all beings. i will come to destroy the king and his ministers together with his retinue" after saying this, he died. he was immediately reborn in the west, in the red fields of a might demon land called chongri zangtso( chong ri zangs mtsho. on the copper peaks of this land, a hundred might demons race alongside soaring dark vultures. along the middle of the mountains, carnivorous beasts roam about grassy fields of copper. along the surrounding copper hills, there are terrifying storms of copper. within the red copper mountain there is a boilin

tantra now lost, is a common motif within the terma textual tradition. see mpg, p. 300.1 and appendix a, p. 155. 69 see kapstein 2000, pp. 51-65. 37 locations that become connected to him. this fact is succinctly described in the perfect feast invocation, which declares "he who has iron-hooked light rays appearing in his heart center resides at the red copper fields in the might demon land of the west, the changeless and spontaneous samy temple, the temple at badhahor,70 the dark willow grove in khotan, the thirty-three heavenly realms, the land of the ayon..kas,71 and the uninterrupted skies of india."72 a number of extra realms not previously mentioned are even included. tsiu marpo s presence is recognized everywhere his statue is raised, and certainly there are regional legends througho

y are entrusted, it will be completed without interruption" speaking thus, one completes the second procedure of advising one s own life-energy and heart. samaya. rgya rgya rgya. 3. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel (316.4-317.3 "homage to glorious tamdrin! regarding the key points of the vow-holders lured like children by means of the secret life stone; toward the west of one s practice building, there is the red land which is cultivated from the land where the might demons reside. display the southern-facing fountain, and stir clay with red-colored water; offer the dust of the five precious things443 and the pleasant smell of incense. on the life-tree444 of a fortress which depends on a life-tree of cypress or yellow tree together with an arrow-length red


BLACK SERPENT1

e you are at your local music store, or surfing the internet, buy a copy of this instant black metal classic. 4 out of 5 possible serpents! 25 first rite to leviathan this rite is from the book modern demonolatry by s. connolly( 1999) and may not be reproduced in any form without prior written consent from the author. it has been reproduced here with permission. april 30th the alter must face the west most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. belial first and working clockwise leaving leviathan for last. an incense of calamus and frankincense invokes atmosphere. light the candles from belial to leviathan. then- carrying a chalice of water (with sea salt) in one hand and a dagger in the oth


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man, the term elohim-jehovah applies. in extracts from the zohar, the rev. dr. cassell

es, towering like two giants in the archaic past, emerge before him, whenever he has to refer to yugas and kalpas. when, at what period of pre-history they lived, none save a few men in the world know, or ever can know with that certainty which is required by exact chronology. it may have been 100,000 years ago, it may have been 1,000,000, for all that the outside world will ever know. the mystic west and freemasonry talk loudly of enoch and hermes. the mystic east speaks of narada, the old vedic rishi, and of asuramaya, the atlantean. it has already been hinted that of all the incomprehensible characters in the mahabharata and the puranas, narada, the son of brahrna in matsya purana, the progeny of kasyapa and the daughter of daksha[[footnote(s* achyuta is an almost untranslatable term. i

-mentioned astronomer and magician- asuramaya. the atlantean zodiacal records cannot err, as they were compiled under the guidance of those who first taught astronomy, among other things, to mankind. but here again we are deliberately and recklessly facing a new difficulty. we shall be told that our statement is contradicted by science, in the person of a man regarded as a great authority (in the west) upon all subjects of sanskrit literature- professor albrecht weber, of berlin. this, to our great regret, cannot be helped; and we are ready to maintain what is now stated. asuramaya, to whom the epic tradition points as the earliest astronomer in aryavarta, one to whom "the[[footnote(s* sesha, who is also ananta, the infinite, and the "cycle of eternity" in esotericism, is credited with hav

cation than that "this latter name (ptolemaios, as we see from the inscription of piyadasi, became the indian 'turamaya' out of which the name 'asuramaya' might very easily grow" no doubt it "might" but the vital question is- are there any good proofs that it has thus grown? the only evidence that is given for it is, that it must be so "since this maya is distinctly assigned to romaka-pura in the west* the maya is evident, since no sanskritist among europeans can tell where that locality of "romaka-pura" was, except, indeed, that it was somewhere "in the west" anyhow, as no member of the asiatic society, or western orientalist, will ever listen to a brahmanical teaching, it is useless to take the objections of european orientalists into consideration "romakapura" was in "the west" certainl

ccordance with, secret fragments of asuramaya's data. as asuramaya is said to have been the greatest astronomer, so he is whispered to have also been the most powerful "sorcerer" of the "white island, which had become black with sin" i.e, of the islands of atlantis. the "white island" is a symbolical name. asuramaya is said to have lived (see the tradition of jhana-bhaskara) in romaka-pura in the west: because the name is an allusion to the land and cradle of the "sweat-born" of the third race. that land or continent had disappeared ages before asuramaya lived, since he was an atlantean; but he was a direct descendant of the wise race, the race that never dies. many are the legends concerning this hero, the pupil of surya (the sun-god) himself, as the indian accounts allege. it matters lit


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ly as the year 300 before our era* and reached china in the year 61 a.d* when kashyapa, at the invitation of the emperor ming-ti, went there to acquaint the "son of heaven" with the tenets of buddhism, it does seem strange to hear the orientalists speaking of such a loss as though it were really possible. they do not seem to allow for one moment the possibility that the texts may be lost only for west and for themselves; or, that the asiatic people should have the unparalleled boldness to keep their most sacred records out of the reach of foreigners, thus refusing to deliver them to the profanation and misuse of races even so "vastly superior" to themselves. owing to the expressed regrets and numerous confessions of almost every one of the orientalists (see max muller's lectures for exampl

referred to as hansa-vahana (he who uses the swan as his vehicle) and not brahma the creator, who is the real kalahansa, while brahma (neuter) is hamsa, and "a-hamsa" as will be explained in the commentary. let it be understood that the terms brahma and parabrahmam are not used here because they belong to our esoteric nomenclature, but simply because they are more familiar to the students in the west. both are the perfect equivalents of our one, three, and seven vowelled terms, which stand for the one all, and the one "all in all" such are the basic conceptions on which the secret doctrine rests. it would not be in place here to enter upon any defence or proof of their inherent reasonableness; nor can i pause to show how they are, in fact, contained- though too often under a misleading gu

son of dark space, which emerges from the depths of the great dark waters. it is oeaohoo the younger, the* he shines forth as the son; he is the blazing divine dragon of wisdom; the one is four, and four takes to itself three* and the union produces the sapta, in whom are the seven which become the tridasa (or the hosts and the multitudes. behold him lifting the veil and unfurling it from east to west. he shuts out the above, and leaves the below to be seen as the great illusion. he marks the places for the shining ones, and turns the upper into a shoreless sea of fire, and the one manifested into the great waters. 8. where was the germ and where was now darkness? where is the spirit of the flame that burns in thy lamp, oh lanoo? the germ is that, and that is light, the white brilliant son

o, the younger, the (whom thou knowest now as kwan-shai-yin- comment (a. he shines forth as the sun. he is the blazing divine dragon of wisdom. the eka is chatur (four, and chatur takes to itself three, and the union produces the sapta (seven) in whom are the seven which become the tridasa (the thrice ten) the hosts and the multitudes (b. behold him lifting the veil, and unfurling it from east to west. he shuts out the above and leaves the below to be seen as the great illusion. he marks the places for the shining ones (stars) and turns the upper (space) into a shoreless sea of fire, and the one manifested (element) into the great waters (c "bright space, son of dark space" corresponds to the ray dropped at the first thrill of the new "dawn" into the great cosmic depths, from which it re-e

as who preside, each over one of the four cardinal points. they are the regents or angels who rule over the cosmical forces of north, south[[footnote(s* the four aspects are the body, its life or vitality, and the "double" of the body, the triad which disappears with the death of the person, and the kama-rupa which disintegrates in kama-loka[[vol. 1, page] 123 the secret of the elements. east and west, forces having each a distinct occult property. these beings are also connected with karma, as the latter needs physical and material agents to carry out her decrees, such as the four kinds of winds, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman c


BLUE EQUINOX

other. the goetia. the most intelligible of all the medi val rituals of evocation. contains also the favourite invocation of the master therion. curriculum of a.a. 21 erdmann.s .history of philosophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuble as a general education of the mind. the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star in the west (captain fuller. an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s. b. e. series, oxford university press. the best of the buddhist classics. the questions of king milinda (s. b. e. series) technical points of buddhist dogma, illustrated by dialogues. liber dcclxxvii vel prolegomena symbolica ad systemam sceptico-mystic vi explicand, fundamentum hieroglyphicam s

pleasure thereupon. bid thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereon. let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of hercules and the ocean of the west. is not the nile a beautiful water? 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her the equinox 96 mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the p

eral. there are many other officers, but they do not concern those to whom the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies mentioned in paragraph 2 has been sifted and concentrated in the following degrees. the equinox 202 0 minerval. i m. ii m. iii m. iv p.m. companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. knight of the east and of the west v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector general. member of the sup

s must not be of higher rank than the second degree; they must volunteer for this service at the conclusion of that the equinox 242 ceremony; and therefore they give up their own prospect of advancement in the order for one year, that they may serve their fellows. this is then the first lesson in our great principle, the attainment of honour through renunciation. the degree of knights of east and west is but a bridge between the first and second series; but it is important, for in that grade a new pledgeform must be signed, and the new knight vowed to devote his life to the establishment of the law of thelema. the members of the fifth degree are responsible for all that concerns the social welfare of the order. this grade is symbolically that of beauty and harmony; it is the natural stoppi

0. 10.0. 1 1 0. 2 2 0 iii m. p. 5.0. 5.0. 15.0. 1 1 0. 1 1 0. 3 3 0 iv companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. every man or woman that is of full age, free, and of good report, has an indefeasible right to these degrees. beyond this, admission is only granted by invitation from the governing body concerned. 10.0. 5.0. 20.0. 2 2 0. 1 1 0. 4 4 0 knight of the east and of the west 5.0. 1 1 0. v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) 15.0. 26.0. 3 3 0. 5 5 0 member of the senate of knight hermetic philsophers, knights of the red eagle. 10.0. 2 2 0. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and compan-ion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret 26.0. 26.0. 26.0. 31.0


BOOK OF ENOCH

d been practiced in israel only before 620 bc. the ethiopians translated the book of hanokh into ge'ez, and had enough respect to look after it. meanwhile, all hebrew versions disappeared but a substantial part of the book had survived in greek, and some parts in aramaic, but until scottish traveler, and freemason, james bruce, returned from ethiopia in 1773, with three manuscripts, no one in the west had ever seen the whole book. the two commonly available translations were done soon after this and the book was received with an embarrassed silence, for the most part, and not widely read. this book is based on a new translation published in 1978, which was produced as a result of research into a large number of the ethiopian manuscripts and a review of all other surviving fragments. my hop

de themselves look like men. 17.2] and they led me to a place of storm, and to a mountain, the tip of whose summit reached to heaven. 17.3] and i saw lighted places, and thunder in the outermost ends, in its depths a bow of fire, and arrows and their quivers, and a sword of fire, and all the flashes of lightning. 17.4] and they took me to the water of life, as it is called, and to the fire of the west, which receives every setting of the sun. 17.5] and i came to a river of fire, whose fire flows like water, and pours out into the great sea, which is towards the west. 17.6] and i saw all the great rivers, and i reached the great darkness, and went where all flesh walks. 17.7] and i saw the mountains of the darkness of winter and the place where the water of all the deeps pours out. 17.8] an

how painful to look at" 21.9] then uriel, one of the holy angels, who was with me, answered me. he answered me and said to me "enoch, why do you have such fear and terror because of this terrible place, and before this pain" 21.10] and he said to me "this place is the prison of the angels, and there they will be held for ever" 22.1] and from there, i went to another place, and he showed me in the west a large and high mountain, and a hard rock, and four beautiful places. 22.2] and inside, it was deep, wide, and very smooth. how smooth is that which rolls, and deep and dark to look at! 22.3] then raphael, one of the holy angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me "these beautiful places are there so that the spirits, the souls of the dead, might be gathered into them. for them they

of men who are not righteous, but sinners, accomplished in wrongdoing, and with the wrongdoers will be their lot. but their souls will not be killed on the day of judgment, nor will they rise from here" 22.14] then i blessed the lord of glory, and said "blessed be my lord, the lord of glory and righteousness, who rules everything forever" 23.1] and from there i went to another place, towards the west, to the ends of the earth. 23.2] and i saw a fire that burnt and ran, without resting or ceasing from running, by day or by night, but continued in exactly the same way. 23.3] and i asked saying "what is this which has no rest" 23.4] then raguel, one of the holy angels, who was with me, answered me, and said to me: this burning fire, whose course you saw towards the west, is the fire of all t

s which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down. 26.2] and there i saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south. 26.3] and i saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain. 26.4] and to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. and there were other deep and dry valleys at the end of the three mountains. 26.5] and all the valleys were deep and narrow, of hard rock, and trees were planted on them. 26.6] and i was amazed at the rock, and i was amazed at the valley; i was very much amazed. 27.1] th


BOOK OF JASHAR

ut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of her great-grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directions. then she understood that the laws that god gave at the beginning would never be forsaken. for noah


BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is a vast wheel whence issue as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons. behind cometh maamah like a


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

erhaps in the basement or attic of a house is the ideal. if you have such a room that can be turned into your temple and kept solely as that, you are very fortunate. let's look at such a possibility first and then work along to those who can only use a small part of their regular living quarters. first of all, take a compass and establish the alignment of the room. mark the north, east, south and west. your altar is going to be placed in the center of the room and it is preferable that it be set up so that when standing before it you are facing east. you can keep an altar candle and your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on the floor around the altar you will be marking a circle, the lesson two: beliefs /19 figure 2.2 20/ buckland's complete

dividual taste. it can vary from all walls being done in a neutral color, to vivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since the c

ith a length of white cord, with chalk, or if you have a permanent temple it can be painted in white paint. but the priest/ess will still walk around with the sword, starting and finishing in the east "marking" it and directing power into it through the point of the sword. on the line of the circle stand four white, unlit candles; one in the north, one in the east, one in the south and one in the west. if you wish, there may be additional candles, already lit, between these four. they should stand around the circle but outside the line. they would be there purely for extra illumination, if required. the first ritual performed, always, is what, in saxon witchcraft, is called erecting the temple. other traditions call it, variously, opening the circle, casting the circle, or similar. in this

e line. walk slowly around the circle, deosil "drawing" the circle through the power being directed down your arm and off your pointing finger (figure 4.1a. when you have been all the way around, return to the altar (figure 4.ib. light the altar candle and the incense. now take the altar candle and, moving round the altar, light the east candle from the altar candle. continue and light the south, west and north candles figure a. continue on back to the east then back to standing in front of the altar, and replace the altar candle (figure b. now, again concentrate your energies lesson four: getting started/ 43 44/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft 'you may insert the names of the deities you have chosen, if you wish. down your arm and finger and place the tip of your forefinger in the

" with his athame, squire cuts a lock of initiate's hair and throws it on the censer. squire and maiden lead initiate around circle to the east. maiden "hearken, all ye at the east gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the south. squire "hearken all ye at the south gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the west. maiden "hearken all ye at the west gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the north. squire "hearken all ye at the north gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" squire and maiden lead initiate back to stand behind altar again, facing priest and priestess. priest and priestess place their crowns on their heads and, takin


BUDGE E

e north, and ye spirits, who dwell in [this] land "those who are in this picture stand up in their places, and they hear the voice of the great god, the lord of the dead body, that is to say, khepera in his own flesh. in the act of guarding" of the serpent of many faces it is said "of him who is in this picture, with his tail in his mouth, his work is to rise up with this image, to journey to the west in his form, and to travel to every place of the tuat. through the voice of ra it is that the figures who are in him advance" the text which runs in the border above the upper register reads- p. 123"[this is] the hidden path of amentet, on the water of which is transported this great god in his boat to arrange the lots (or, plans) of those who are in the tuat. if their names be uttered, if th


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use m

her with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was seite 6 wicca01.txt fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting

incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of the sun, the lightning flash. it is the hearth fire that warms, the ritual fire that cleanses, the forest fire that sweeps all away. it represents the full power of the sun and light at noon and in summer. candles are used to represent fire. finally, in the west is water, that falls as refreshing rain, tides that ebb and flow, watercourses always finding a way, moving ever onwards, never backwards. water is associated with autumn and sunset. it represents the changing responsive, human emotions of life cycles, and personal ebbs and flows of energies. water is used to represent its own element [insert pic p042- magick in the southern hemisphere in mag

ou must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forces into your personal creation of magick. the only important thing

ed the men in how to smoke the pipe, which in its smoke symbolised the visible spirit, in the bowl mother earth and in the stem father sky, so that it might be used for prayer offerings to her and for bringing peace to divided nations. on her visits she also taught sacred ceremonies for restoring balance and healing to both earth and people. she then set off to leave the camp, walking towards the west. when she reached the outskirts, she rolled over on the ground and was transformed into a buffalo, changing colours several times. finally, she changed into a white buffalo calf, rarest of the species, promising that when she was seen again she would restore harmony to a troubled world. the people followed her teachings, the corn grew, the seasons continued to flow in succession and they were


CASTING THE CIRCLE

hall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, ph

ght of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society t


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

organized crusades to drive out those who engaged in supernatural harming practices within their own communities. neither were there collective attempts to cleanse public spaces of evil magic, as with the witchfinding movements of africa and the caribbean, where purging "fetishers" using prayer became a frequent practice for establishing the supremacy of the christian deity. in nineteenth-century west indian slave societies, it was common for churchgoing folk to engage in collective digging expeditions of obeah charms. not so in black america, where christianity and conjure were not so much actively resisted as they were\ 32\ reconciled by practitioners, sometimes in innovative ways. when warfare against conjure did occur, it involved confrontations that were usually played out on ideologi

he old and new worlds. some scholars have argued that the manufacture of minkisi, the sacred\ 37 "medicines" of kongo tradition, is reconfigured in black charm-making practices in the united states "voodoo" dolls and figures, as seen in southeastern cities such as new orleans and miami, have been identified with artistic motifs originating not only in kongo, central africa, but in benin and togo, west africa. but it is not only in visual creations that strong influences of african spirituality appear in black american supernatural traditions. a consideration of african cosmologies shows that a proliferation of ideas.ranging from concepts of divinity to theories concerning cause, effect, and the responsiveness of spiritual forces to human will.have informed expressions of black american rel

igions are not compartmentalized. many african people of the past, as now, drew few distinctions between the substance of their beliefs and the other aspects of the world in which they participated. a spiritual reality governed human life, within belief systems that were not elaborated as philosophical or speculative knowledge but rather enfolded ways of being and living. africans arriving in the west during the period of the slave trade would have subscribed to a view of the universe with no divisions between sacred and profane. theirs was a universe that reflected the pervasive power of spirit and life force "african peoples are aware of mystical power in the universe" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practice it is inherent in, or comes fro

use of sacred charms and other supernatural artifacts. conceived as a practice, an invisible force, and a commodity "fetish" derived from the portuguese verb feitico, to fabricate, referring to the handmade quality of these material creations. colonial observers in africa often identified the fetish as the primary substance of african spiritual life. as willem bosman, a dutch administrator at the west african port of elmina in the late 1600s exclaimed "they cry out, let us make fetiche; by which they express as much, as let us perform our religious worship" the avatar of the national deity of whydah, a serpent, was called a fetish by white missionaries on the slave coast in the late seventeenth century. bosman spoke of fetishes as "all things made in honour of [their] false gods" as did wi

acilitated its integration into african and african american cosmologies. parallels can be seen in both groups f perceptions of the invisible world. many anglo-american christians, for example, believed the celestial domain to be occupied by an almighty, benevolent deity and a host of spirits, including angels, archangels, and other more malevolent entities, powers, and principalities. similarly, west and central africans would have viewed the cosmos as a heavily populated world in which a reciprocating traffic of invisible and visible beings moved, interacted, and influenced each other. while anglo-american christians utilized a colorful language of "wonder" and "remarkable providences" to bear witness to the proximity of the supernatural in their lives, africans depicted the universe in


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

he french monarchs, the papacy moves from rome to avignon c.1310? r. isaac b. samuel of acre. student of r. nathan who was himself a student of abraham abulafia. knew arabic and had access to sufi influenced kabbalistic material; possibly learned abulafia's teachings in italy while on the way to spain. isaac of acre is believed to be the main conduit for sufi-kabbalist techniques between east and west for a restricted circle in barcelona in the 13th c. c. 1310-1366 john of roquetaillade (de rupescissa)joachite franciscan alchemist and prophet predicted that the birth of the antichrist would occur in 1365. imprisoned multiple times throughout his life, the friar used his jail sentences to write a great volume of works, including his most apocalyptic title "visiones seu revelationes. 1310s a


CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ingly a royal reward shall therefore be provided for you. yet it is still their intention that you shall also continue to be with them this day, inasmuch as they have no reason to mistrust you. hereupon the virgin humbly took up the branch again. and so we for the first time were to step aside with our virgin. this room was square on the front, five times broader than it was long; but towards the west it had a great arch like a porch, wherein in a circle stood three glorious royal thrones, yet the middlemost was somewhat higher than the rest. now in each throne sat two persons. in the first sat a very ancient king with a grey beard, yet his consort was extraordinarily fair and young. in the third throne sat a black king of middle age, and by him a dainty old matron, not crowned, but covere


COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cinders inside their own armor. the sea became a floating mass of grit, shell, and ash. water war 45 the mighty gong was defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling match, now cracked into a thousand fissures surrounding the gaping hole. at once, deadly creatures from beyond the heavens swooped down

subsided. nuwa ripped up more river rushes, willows, and branches to dam the bursting rivers. the waters, too, slowed down to a rumble and then flowed smoothly and swiftly to the sea. then nuwa salvaged the huge legs of a dead warrior turtle water war 47 to hold up the sky, like pillars, in the four corners of the world. as she propped up the northwest corner, however, the earth tilted up in the west and slipped down low in the east, and try as she might, she was unable to level the sky. finally, nuwa lashed together twelve bamboo reeds to make a flute. she shaped the instrument like the tail of the phoenix, the bird of peace. she taught the people to blow through the flute to create clear, soothing notes, and she told the people to have heart, for music from a bamboo flute can vanquish a

magic dirt on the back of this tortoise and go forth to control the floodwaters. with the help of this tortoise and a winged dragon, rebuild the world in your father s vision. yu was curious about the size and shape of the earth. therefore, before leaving the emperor s court, he dispatched one of the lesser court gods to measure the country north/south and another god to measure the country east/west. each returned to report exactly the same number: 233,500 li (three li make one mile) and 75 paces. delighted, yu created a map from the gods descriptions, which made the earth a perfect square. then yu divided the country into nine areas, or provinces. only then did he begin his construction work. unlike his father, yu was not content merely to build dams to control the rivers. instead, he s

sor anne birrell comments [s]he is polyfunctional and ambiguous. moreover, her attributes and functions evolve over the centuries in accordance 82 with the changing values of myth in society. thus she moves with relative ease from the role of wild and savage deity, the avenging goddess, to cultured and humanized queen, the audience- granting monarch. the major attribute of the queen mother of the west is her power to confer immortality, and it is this that comes into play in the later mythological and literary tradition.5 professor tao tao liu of oxford university tells of a version where the goddess chose, rather than was condemned, to reside in the moon: although chang-o was now a goddess again [after swallowing the elixir, she did not know where to go to enjoy her immortality. she could

ted by eighty gods and goddesses. likewise, hell was also ruled by an emperor, yen-lo, with a host of demons to oversee its functions. taoists became fascinated with immortality, spells, elixirs, alchemy, and magical powers such as flying and transformation (from one shape to another).1 fifteen centuries later, a government official named wu ch eng-en wrote a popular novel entitled journey to the west. the following myth retells the first part of that novel. it features the most well-known character in chinese folklore, the monkey king. his exploits demonstrate monkey s taoist training and powers. he is vain, rude, and greedy, but monkey s magic tricks and saucy personality make him a beloved character. 96 on the mountain of fruit and flowers, a magic rock gave birth to a stone egg. from t


DANCE OF THE WITCHES

improvise. my personal favorite time for this rite is in the woods at night, under a large moon, with flour used to mark out the circle and triangle, because of how ghostly it glows. in these traditional circle-and-triangle workings devoted to the secret lord of the witchfaith, the altar would typically be inside the center of the triangle. not so with this rite. to start the rite, you go to the west a ways from your circle and altar, and close your eyes, to calm yourself. at this point, you must imagine yourself in darkness, something that is not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the sun has set. when you are ready, you open your eyes, and look east to the altar a ways away, and imagine a light from the altar (a light from the east) is

. if you have done this rite properly, with full steadiness, ease and depth of motion, and with full awareness of every single solitary infernal sound, motion, and action, i can assure you, you will be in a fine trance state, and no doubt shaking hooves with the great being i have come to fondly refer to as "father. the real way to end this delightful rite is to retrieve the bowl and cup from the west, and place them down in the center of the triangle before you, and pour some dark ale in the cup, and raise it to the altar, chanting the formula oz. ah. el. as you lift it, and chanting that once over the cup before you lift it. then, you drink half of the cup, and pour the rest in the bowl. you carry the bowl to the east, and leave it either on the altar, or on the ground before the altar


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

tlanteans, although i think another reason for this relates to extraterrestrial activity all over the 21 t 22..and the truth shall set you free world. in the period after atlantis, i believe that extraterrestrial expressions of the prison warder consciousness still landed and interacted with the people, telling different peoples the same basic manipulated story. some atlanteans escaped by sailing west to the americas, some went east to europe and north africa. it is possible that the biblical story of noah and the ark relates to this period, although it could involve another flood some thousands of years later. over many millennia, the atlantean and extraterrestrial knowledge was passed on through the succeeding generations, and the original clarity was lost in the repeated communication

see, most of which is flawed and manipulated to control our thinking and the reality we create, while the other is known only to the few, mostly in the elite levels of the brotherhood. the conventional story behind the 'discovery' of the americas is an example of this. the history books tell us that christopher columbus made a guess in 1492 that the earth was round or pearshaped and if he sailed west, he believed, he would eventually reach india and the far east which had already been identified by marco polo. it is said that he 'accidentally' discovered what we call the west indies and that he believed he had found india, to the day he died. we are further told that john cabot and his son, sebastian, both venetians, set off from bristol four years after columbus had sailed from spain; ca

n family were among the early settlers. from that point on, the native culture of north america was doomed, as was that of south and central america once the spanish and portuguese arrived. the way the native peoples were slaughtered without mercy and their cultures destroyed without respect or compassion was one of the most appalling episodes in all of human history. thousands of settlers sailed west from europe to escape religious persecution after the brotherhood-engineered reformation divided the christian church into protestants and catholics. this created division and conflict and weakened the power of the pope. but when the persecuted peoples arrived in america, they often proceeded to persecute the native population and the immigrants of other religious beliefs in the same merciles

four years before the attack, the roosevelt administration had been intercepting and decoding secret japanese messages. they knew that the japanese intended to alert their diplomatic centres around the world of a decision to go to war through a false weather report during the daily japanese language short-wave news broadcast. the forecast of 'east wind rain' indicated war with the united states 'west wind clear' would mean a decision to go to war with britain and british and dutch colonies in the east, while 'north wind cloudy' meant war with russia. as a congressional investigation27 heard in 1945, the messages indicating a decision to go to war with the united states and britain, though not with russia, were intercepted and decoded on december 3rd 1941- four days before pearl harbor. th

john wheeler bennett of the royal institute of international affairs, received by w. averell harriman, and passed on to stalin.33 the iron curtain and the berlin wall were elite creations on the classic principle of divide and rule and manipulate through fear. world war as a form of control was going to be replaced, at least for a few decades, by the fear of apocalyptic conflict between east and west. this fear was fuelled by the unveiling of a new and devastating weapon, the atomic bomb. it was created by the americans under the so called 'manhattan project, led by robert oppenheimer, with support from the elite-controlled institute for advanced study at princeton university (where albert einstein was a regular visitor. after roosevelt's death,34 his successor, another freemason, harry s


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. the "opposite" of that was the far right, as symbolised by adolf hitler. what was he into? centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. yet these two opposames were set at war with each other amid propaganda that claimed they were opposites. the only difference between the soviet union and the so-called "west" during the cold war was that the soviet union was openly controlled by the few and the west was secretly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major poli

nd; the loss of great continents; the coming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet in the movie, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it would have been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled; of how the sun, moon, and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky became low; rivers, seas, and oceans, rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a great conflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell the same story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and "went to visit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat so powerful that the wate

the centre of a global empire that included atlantis. in his book, the children of mu (be books, albuquerque, new mexico, first published in 1931, he shows how the various racial types on mu, including blue-eyed blonds, peopled the world.15 these lemurian races went east to become the mayans of central america and the other builders of the fantastic structures of the american continent. they went west to people asia, china, india, and elsewhere, and created colonies in what became egypt and sumer. all genetic and cultural roads, he says, lead back to lemuria-mu, the "motherland, and the very advanced civilisation that existed tens of thousands, possibly hundreds of thousands, of years before today's "modern" society. churchward says that lemuria was destroyed around 12,000 years ago. w.t

the government, economics, education, religion, and communications. sound familiar? samsel says that the kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic empire would prove to be a free-for-all for the sons of belial and the followers of the temple of the sun. the dominant white tribe came to rule all aspects of atlantean society. they disregarded the law of one, placed their faith in technology and were driven by greed and t

en by greed and the lust for power. the arms of the atlantic empire came to stretch nearly worldwide. the americas and africa, the european countries, the middle east, india and tibet came under the control of the empire. the one temple was divided and ineffective, the sun temple flourished and the sons of belial prospered. during that time, one law priests were leading migrations of the red race west to the americas and east to africa. they sought to preserve the law of one and so they built new circles in the far lands".19 samsel says that the second great cataclysm brought an end to atlantis. he believes that they used their "super weapons" against what we now call china and they tried to "utilize the earth as a great conductor through which to direct at their adversaries" using the vas


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

of land; the loss of a great continent; the coming of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in the film, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it wouldhave been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled;of how the sun, moon and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky becamelow; rivers, seas and oceans rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a greatconflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters boile

climate on mars, becausetoday it is so cold that water would freeze instantly and the near-vacuum atmospherewould make the water instantly vaporise.30 desborough says that the earths closerproximity to the sun demanded that the first earth humans were the black races withthe pigmentation to cope with the much fiercer rays of the sun. ancient skeletons foundnear stonehenge in england and along the west coast of france display the nasal andspinal characteristics of many female africans.31 desborough says that mars, then witha climate very much like ours, had a white race before the v enus cataclysm. hisresearch has convinced him that the white martians built the pyramids which have beenrecorded on mars and they went to war with an advanced black race to conquer theearth. these wars, he says

y shape-shift. to us in this dimension they appear human, but itsjust a vibrational overcoat.after the first draft of this chapter was completed i met another woman, this time inengland, who had been married to a man involved in satanic ritual and thebrotherhood networks. he was head keeper of an area of land called burnhambeeches near the buckinghamshire-berkshire border a few miles from slough, west of33london. this is an ancient site mentioned in the domesday book at the time of williamthe conqueror in the 11th century and it has a reputation for satanism. the lady whospoke to me was taking her dog for a walk across the land at dusk in the early 1970s whenshe saw a figure in a long red robe. when he lifted his head, she saw that his face was thatof a lizard. she obviously thought she wa

gure 8. two of the latter groups were called the cimmerians and the scythians andthrough a series of name changes these same bloodlines populated europe andreconnected with the earlier aryan settlers of britain and northern europe who hadbeen installed by the seafaring phoenicians. the phoenicians are crucial to the story andi will come to them in detail in a moment. the cimmerians migrated north west fromthe caucasus and asia minor (turkey) into the countries we now call belgium, thenetherlands, germany and denmark. the roman historians, pliny and tacitus, said thatall the people along the coast from the netherlands to denmark were the same ethnicgroup and this is supported by archaeological evidence which indicates that this peoplearrived in that region about 300 to 250 bc. another group

artmann grid as it is called, wheretwelve of these force lines meet and go down into the earth. where was that? i asked.a place called avebury in england he said. the very place the advanced phoenician-sumerians chose to build their stone circles at least five thousand years ago along witha series of surrounding sites, including silbury hill, the biggest human-made mound ineurope, and others like west kennet long barrow. these form a sort of circuit boardat the heart of the energy grid which fundamentally affects the nature of the earthsmagnetic field. i lived near avebury for two years and it is an incredibly powerful placeif you are sensitive to energy. it is also the area where most of the crop circles or moreaccurately, crop formations, have appeared, particularly the most complex of t


DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

e eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement from west to east. it also describes movement in time, as a direction in which one is traveling. this point is very critical, because the freemason is committed to taking america in the direction of the new world order. since the square combines the vertical and the horizontal, it becomes a symbol of the material, physical realm which is enmeshed with spirit and time. the passage of time within an occu

y of the birth of george washington, 48 american flags representing the then 48 states of the union, encircling the monument, were raised on february 22, 1922. the current configuration of the more durable aluminum flagpoles date to 1959, following the inclusion of alaska and hawaii into the union as the 49th and 50th states. let us now quickly look at the washington monument, which lies directly west of the capitol. in fact, the washington monument lies on a straight line, precisely 900 west of the capitol. the washington monument(left) is the most important presidential monument to the occultist, because it is an obelisk set inside a circle. what, you are probably saying, is an obelisk? an obelisk is a tall, four-sided stone pillar tapering toward a pyramidal top. the obelisk is critical

cted to honor the first masonic president, was designed so that both the white house and the capitol face toward it so that the leaders of both branches have to face the spirit of lucifer thought to be residing in it. this is typical occultism. one final interesting note. we reported earlier in this article that the washington monument obelisk was placed directly on a straight line, precisely 900 west of the capitol. thus, the inhabitants of the capitol could face the obelisk daily. however, note that the washington, d.c, obelisk does not lie in a straight line 900 south the white house. why? because it was lined so that it lies in a straight line 900 from the house of understanding, the headquarters of freemasonry! in the mind of the occultist, the true political administrative power resi


DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

nese master, quong, to a hidden retreat in mount shasta. during the trip, the master demonstrated to phylos, two occult symbols. quong drew a symbol he called the vis mortuus on the ground, which caused a flame of the "fire of life" to blaze up for many feet inside the symbol. the symbol was a circle a couple of feet in diameter with a cross inside the circle and with the cross arms pointing east-west and north-south respectively. the master quong threw a stick into the flame and it disappeared. quong then drew another symbol he termed, vis naturae, and he stepped into 29 the flame which proved to be an energizing and rejuvenation aid. the vis naturae was a circle with a line through the middle funning north and south. subsequent information revealed that the master was extremely old yet h

ructures then the leys can be controlled and the energy manipulated. those with their inner sight can sometimes see the ley lines under special conditions. dowsers (i.e, motor sensitives) readily detect them with dowsing instruments such as rods, aura meters, etc. 3.3 energy grids according to dowsers there are several types of grids which vary in size and distance above the earth. these are east-west/north-south energy grids that form a natural energy system which covers the entire earth. the curry net and the hartmann net are the two most well known of the earth grids. recent research by bruce cathie, a new zealander, has also discovered an energy grid which appears related to ufos. dr. manfred curry 1 discovered the grid named after him. the curry grid, depicted in figure 3.3-1, is very

latitude and longitude directions. it is believed that the curry net is of earth origin. it has alternate charging and discharging nodes. the lines are 10-12 feet apart in the northern and southern hemispheres and 12-15 feet apart as they get closer to the equator. figure 3.3-1 curry net earth grid i he other well-known grid is the hartmann net1, shown in figure 3.3-2, which runs north-south/east-west. it is believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west grid lines int

. 4.5 pyramid energy research summary in some of my experiments during the 1960's, i showed that pyramidal shapes seem to generate an electrostatic energy or at least collect an electrostatic charge. in more recent experiments in the 1990's, i proved that a small copper pyramid made from copper sheeting builds up a slight charge. maximum charge generation seems to be when aligned north-south/east-west. i theorize that the pyramid shape interacts with aether flow east-west and magnetic field north-south, resulting in a vortex action up the sides of the pyramid which culminates in electrons being produced, as in the les brown experiment described in a subsequent section. more measurements need to be taken to verify generation rate, etc. measurement of the es field is with my es field meter

eflect and focus pyramid energy and non-conductors such as plastic absorb and conduct the energy. similar materials effects are discussed in chapter 3 on orgone energy. the pyramid energy is enhanced when the array is within a magnetic field and the stronger the field the more energy is converted. this requires that the whole array including the magnets be aligned with respect to north-south/east-west and the earth's magnetic field. 4.7 electrostatic power generation over the years, a number of experiments and observations have shown that the pyramid seems to be a generator of electrostatic energy. this probably means that the pyramid is a converter of aetheric energy directly into electrical energy; however, when one realizes that electrostatic fields are the result of differing concentra


DEITUS

gic, be it used to help or to hinder. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and


DEMONIC BIBLE

time when man lived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of osiris, which followed the aeon of isis, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to believe that he was the beast described in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the l

s. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13. high priest breaks the silence by reciti

yself. lead me upon the dark path on which i walk. come forth, my unholy guardian demon, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) the four kings the magician who performs the rituals of the demonic bible may choose to skip this section and advance to the next section entitled, crossing the gates of hell, or may first invoke the four demon kings who rule over the quarters of the earth (viz. east, west, north, and south) the four kings are often called oriens, or uriens, paymon or paymonia, ariton or egyn, and amaymon or amaimon. by the rabbins they are frequently entitled samael, azazel, azael, and mahazael. in the goetia of solomon, they are called amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap. most of these names are invoked elsewhere in this book. i selected, therefore, mahazael, samae

solomon, they are called amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap. most of these names are invoked elsewhere in this book. i selected, therefore, mahazael, samael, zimimay, and corson from the above three listings, since i had not yet included any of these particular spirits in the rituals of the demonic bible (the designations are the same but i changed the order to south, east, north, and west) invoking the four kings shakes the four great watchtowers of the earth and signals to all the demonic powers that a satanic magician is about to cross the gates of hell. invocation of mahazael (king and ruler of the southern quarter) to the south i call, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure thee. come forth, mahazael

ll, to the great king of the northern quarter. zimimay, i invoke thee. zimimay, i summon thee. zimimay, i conjure thee. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. invocation of corson (king and ruler of the western quarter) to the west i call, to the great king of the western quarter. corson, i invoke thee. corson, i summon thee. corson, i conjure thee. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. crossing the gates of hell invocation of satan to the south i call


DIABOLUS

a monster serpent form of set who had many helpers being serpents, noxious creatures and demons. it is further connected that thoth was said to have gotten the knife to slay the bull from set, thus making parallel the name of smain with set, being violence. one specific dwelling place of set was called set amentet3 which is the mountain of the underworld, which is a cemetery in the desert on the west banks of the nile. set is also closely connected with a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the eg

ligion of zoroastrianism, views the creation myth of mankind slightly different from its zoroastrian counterparts. in manichaean concepts adam was engendered by satan with the traits of desire, cupidity and those concepts which religions always have difficulty with. satan gave unto adam the elements of light which he was said to have stolen, so that he may embody that art in 17 translated by e.w. west, from haug and west, the book of arda viraf, bombay, london 1972, made into a digital edition courtesy of joseph peterson. 18 a reader in manichaean middle persian and parthian tehran 1975 17 mankind. it was indeed satan who fathered cain with eve, in luciferian lore as with az or lilith possessing eve while in sexual congress. the most important figure which not only inspired ahriman, but em

mselves and others sexually. az used her sorceries to produce dragon-children and to then create other demons and daughters who were of her own blood. az was known to have devoured her children and their children, then create more to later devour them as well. and he kissed jeh upon the head, and the pollution which they call menstruation became apparent in jeh the bundahishn, translated by e. w. west az as the demon of death, called concupiscence, is considered in many points to be the instinctual side of man. r.c. zaehner describes az has having a three fold nature, consisting of eating, sexual desire and yearning for whatever she comes across by her senses. the nature of az is also considered to be disorderly motion19 which makes reference to counter clockwise movement, chaos and antino

ed a young man of fifteen years to jeh, and that brought the thoughts of jeh to him. afterwards, the evil spirit, with the confederate demons, went towards the luminaries, and he saw the sky; and he led them up, fraught with malicious intentions. 11. he stood upon one-third of the inside of the sky, and he sprang, like a snake, out of the sky down to the earth- the bundahishn, translated by e. w. west a form which ahriman took in that relation was a frog as well. this draws an early connection to the powers of the toad in a setting of sorcery, as well as the sexual union with women as a force of inspiration, desire and imagination. his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. he neither thinks of, nor speaks, nor works the weal of the creatures of ohrmazd. greater bundahishn tran

serpents, also connected to tiamat, the chaos dragon of the akko-sumerians. in the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage, leviathan is one of the four crowned princes of hell, spell from the hebraic root of lvithn. he is called the crooked or piercing serpent or dragon. leviathan is a chief daemon along with lucifer, satan and belial. anton lavey attributed leviathan to the direction of west, associated with water. understanding leviathan provides a more significant challenge than any other daemon. rahab itself is a fallen spirit of timeless existence, as it wraps or folds in upon itself, thus a serpent which has mastered time, thus possesses a higher capacity beyond common human perception. a luciferian or satanic magician would use leviathan as the circle, and within the circle


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

they are in the physical body, because they reside in the astral body. in western magick, the most important are usually seven in number and are located along the spine from the perineum to the crown of the head. opening the chakras results in the attainment of various magickal energies. chalice: a stemmed goblet used as the tool of elemental water. the magickal weapon of elemental water and the west. channeling: the process by which a spirit is allowed to take control of the consciousness of a medium or channeler, and speaks through the mouth of that person. identical to the practices of trance mediums, but it tends to dispense with the traditional paraphernalia of the seance. used by modern day spiritualists. uncontrolled and unprepared invocation (q.v. a practice generally avoided and

olar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems of india, china, tibet, japan, and other nations of the far east. it's range is roughly coequal with that of buddhism (q.v. in the late 1800's, the writings of helena p. blavatski (q.v) and the theosophical society (q.v, were primarily responsible with bringing the teachings of eastern occultism to the west. electro-encephalogram; e.e.g: a chart, made by means of electric terminals attached to person's head and connected to a tracing instrument, to track and show changes in electric patterns and potential in the brain. elemental: 1) a non-physical entity composed entirely of one of the magickal elements. these entities should actually be more properly called "elementaries (q.v) according to clas

g sane occultism and the mystical qabalah. futhark: a word made up of the first six rune (q.v) characters in the german rune alphabet: f-u-th-a-r-k. other rune alphabets are called by slightly different names due to variations in the pronunciation of the letters. the english rune alphabet is known as the futhorc- g- gabriel: pronounced "gahb-ray-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the west and of elemental water. in the tradition of christian mysticism, gabriel is the "heavenly herald. the archangel of the annunciation, he who didst bring blessed tidings to our blessed lady, mary, the mother of christ" gardnarian (wicca: modern witches (q.v) who follow the teachings of and use the book of shadows composed by gerald b gardner (q.v. the first major tradition of modern wicca (q.v)

the greek meaning "priest or priestess" more generally, any priest (priestess) of the mysteries who assists the hierophant (q.v) in initiating members. in the order of the astral star, a senior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the assisting adept and a primary member of clergy (priest/ priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the black pillar in regular working, or at the west end of the hall during initiations to symbolize a terrible and avenging force at the confines of matter, at the borders of the qlippohth being enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness (black. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in the

e belief in the communication of the dead. stolistes: from the late greek "stolizo" meaning "to equip or to clothe, to put in train" originally "hierostolos, an egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vestments. in the society of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess) of a working lodge of the society who serves as the warden of the west in non-iniatory rituals. statues, living: according to ancient legend, greek magicians possessed the power, most probably learned from the egyptians, to cause gods or spirits to indwell in statues, which could then be made to speak oracular utterances or answer questions through signs. some living statues were used as temple guardians. sturgeon's law: attributed to the famous science fiction


DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

lucid and concise form, and messrs. rider have issued at a moderate price, a most admirable handbook on the technical system of the tree. it is lucid, comprehensive and concise, and performs a very useful service in correlating the cabbalistic, eastern, and egyptian systems. it is thus possible for the student to trace out the interrelation between the two systems which are worked together in the west, the egyptian and cabbalistic; and for the theosophist to recognise the classification with which he is familiar, when it is applied to the glyph of the tree in the technical methods of western occultism. mr. regardie has the inestimable advantage of knowing the hebrew language; in this, as an occultist, he is unique; for although most occultists working the western tradition have enough hebr


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

iously to pursue the study of the western esoteric tradition. information about the society may be obtained by writing to the address below. please enclose british stamps or international postal coupons in your letter if you wish a response. the secretary the society of the inner light 38 stelle's road london nw3 4rg, england mystical qabala page 3 contents chapter page part i. i. the yoga of the west 1 ii. the choice of a path 8 iii. the method of the qabalah 13 iv. the unwritten qabalah 19 v. negative existence 29 vi. otz chiim, the tree of life 37 vii. the three supernals 43 viii. the patterns of the tree 55 ix. the ten sephiroth in the four worlds 62 x. the paths upon the tree 72 xi. the subjective sephiroth 78 xii. the gods upon the tree 84 xiii. practical work upon the tree 92 part i

h, the fifth sephirah 173 xx. tiphareth the sixth sephirah 188 part iii. xxi. the four lower sephiroth 216 xxii. netzach 221 xxiii. hod 238 xxiv. yesod 252 xxv. malkuth 265 xxvi. the qliphoth 297 xxvii. conclusion 305 mystical qabala page 4 diagrams i. the three pillars and the descent of power ii. the three triangles iii. the tree of life and the thirty-two paths part i chapter i the yoga of the west 1. very few students of occultism know anything at all about the fountain-head whence their tradition springs. many of them do not even know there is a western tradition. scholarship is baffled by the intentional blinds and defences with which initiates both ancient and modern have wrapped themselves about, and concludes that the few fragments of a literature which have come down to us are me

ew fragments of a literature which have come down to us are medieval forgeries. they would be greatly surprised if they knew that these fragments, supplemented by manuscripts that have never been allowed to pass out of the hands of initiates, and completed by an oral tradition, are handed down in schools of initiation to this day, and are used as the bases of the practical work of the yoga of the west. 2. the adepts of those races whose evolutionary destiny is to conquer the physical plane have evolved a yoga technique of their own which is adapted to their special problems and peculiar needs. this technique is based upon the well-known but little understood qabalah, the wisdom of israel. 3. it may be asked why it is that the western nations should go to the hebrew culture for their mystic

al development knows that the method must fit the temperament, and that it must also be adapted to the grade of development of the student. westerners, especially such as prefer mystical qabala page 9 the occult to the mystic path, often come seeking initiation at a stage of spiritual development which an eastern guru would consider exceedingly immature. any method that is to be available for the west must have in its lower grades a technique which can be used as a stepping-stone by these undeveloped students; to ask them to rise immediately to metaphysical heights is useless in the case of the great majority) and prevents a start from being made. 3. for a system of spiritual development to be applicable in the west it must fulfil certain well-defined requirements. to begin with, its eleme

al development that were simply evasions of life's problems that i am suspicious of any system which involves a breach with the group-soul of the race. nor am i impressed by a dedication to the higher life which manifests itself by peculiarities of clothing and bearing and by the manner of cutting, or omitting to cut, the hair. true spirituality never advertises itsel. 5. the racial dharma of the west is the conquest of dense matter. if this were realised it would explain many problems in the relationships of west and east. in order that we may conquer dense matter and develop the concrete mind we are endowed by our racial heritage with a particular type of physical body and nervous system, just as other races, such as the mongolian and the negro, are endowed with other types. mystical qab


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

e, and usually swaying gently from side to side. there is a curious antagonism between elms and humanity, and about orchids all sensitive persons agree there is some thing sinister. tropical vegetation, as a whole, is over-powerful for humanity. under the tremendous stimulation of the solar fire the elemental forces are concentrated to a poisonous strength. i am not personally acquainted with the west coast of africa, but from what i can gather i am of the opinion that the elemental forces and the atmosphere made by juju rites are between them more responsible than the climate for earning that part of the world its sinister reputation as the white man's grave. there are other spots where the climate is equally hot and humid, burmah, for instance, but 40 of 103 there is no other spot that p

until june 30, when the real climax came. i had seen the thing again on the night of the new moon, and had noticed considerable changes in its appearance. especially it seemed far more active, while its long hair had changed into serpent heads. the night after i was awakened by a violent noise and jumped out of bed. i then saw the noise was caused by a great red obelisk which crashed through the west wall of my room and leaned against the wall at the east end, smashing both that and the window to pieces but missing my bed, which was in an alcove to the left of its path. in its transit it had smashed all the mirrors, and the floor and top of my bed were strewn with broken glass and fragments of wood. this time the obsession must have lasted some minutes, i dared not move for fear of cuttin

ed in the eastern school and had very little, if any, practical acquaintance with the inner aspect of western occultism, nor was she a master of its methods. she spoke from an eastern standpoint and judged western esoteric conditions by those she had seen in the east, where tantric magic has become depraved in the hands of dugpas and similar sects. in the dense and materialistic atmosphere of the west it is exceedingly difficult to get any results worth mentioning without the use of some form of ceremonial. even the theosophical society, of which she was the foundress, has unconsciously drifted into western methods, adopting the catholic ceremonial and the masonic initiations as side chapels to its main temple, and the mixture is giving trouble. the "back to blavatsky" movement within its

nal state, unadulterated and undiluted. all the life-force coming into your soul will therefore flow in this single subdivision of a single channel instead of in the many ramifications of the usual three channels previously referred to. the concentration will be terrific, but it will only be achieved at a terrific price. it is in order to achieve this terrible concentration that the saints of the west and the yogis of the east practise a torturing asceticism. you must sell all that you possess in order to purchase this pearl of great price, and an echo of the method lingers in the fairy-tale tradition that the person who finds the lucky stone can only have one wish. such a concentration is good for one purpose, and one purpose only. we can concentrate on a healing, or on a destruction, but

this operation, hence the visit to me. i am afraid i was unsympathetic, consequently i did not obtain any further information concerning this curious experiment. an even more curious case came to my knowledge some years ago. a woman told me that in the days of her youth she had been engaged to marry a man to whom she was very deeply attached, and who was murdered while working as a missionary in west africa. having lost the only man she felt she could love, she consented to marry a second cousin who had long been in love with her, and who was a semi-invalid. whenever she had relations with her husband, she always visualised the form of her first lover. she herself was short, dark and petite. her husband, a blood relation, was similar in type to herself, and a weed into the bargain. but he


DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

scend natural law but can be explained in ordinary ways. events recognized as miracles usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with religion. they are popularly perceived to be caused by deities, by spiritual agents of deities known as angels, or by human agents of deities such as avatars or saints. although we are most familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an e


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

p//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (27 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] vignette: the deceased burning incense before his ka. chapter cvi. the chapter of causing joy each day to a man in het-ka-ptah (memphis. vignette: an altar with meat and drink offerings. chapter cvii* the chapter of going into, and of coming forth from, the p. xl theban version: list of chapters. gate of the gods of the west among the followers of the god, and of knowing the souls of amentet. vignette: three deities: ra, sebek, and hathor. chapter cviii. the chapter of knowing the souls of the west. vignette: three deities: tmu, sebek, and hathor. chapter cix. the chapter of knowing the souls of the east. vignette: the deceased making adoration before ra-heru-khuti. chapter cx. the beginning of the chapters of th

the form of air, in the form of air; he perisheth not, neither doth anything which is in him perish.[4] he is firmly stablished in heaven, and he taketh his pure seat in the bows of the bark of ra. those who row ra up into the heavens row him also, and those who row ra beneath the horizon row him also"[5] the life which the deceased leads is said to be generally that of him "who entereth into the west of the sky, and who cometh forth from the east thereof"[6] in brief, the condition of the blessed is summed up in the following extract from the pyramid of pepi i "hail, pepi, thou hast come, thou art glorious, and thou hast gotten might like the god who is seated upon his throne, that is osiris. thy soul is with thee in thy body, thy form of strength is behind thee, thy crown is upon thy hea

from whose embrace she was separated by shu, the god of the air; when this separation was effected, earth, air, and sky came into being. signor lanzone has collected a number of illustrations of this event from papyri and other documents,[1] wherein we have seb lying on the ground, and shu uplifting nut with his outstretched hands. the feet of the goddess rested on the east, and her hands on the west this is shown by the scene wherein shu is accompanied by two females who have on their heads "east" and "west" respectively.[2] the child of the union of seb and nut was the sun, who was born in the east in the morning, and who made [1. dizionario di mitologia egizia, tavv. i 150 ff. 2. ibid, tav. 158] p. ciii the egyptian heaven. his course along his mother's body, until he set in the west i

ven in the pyramid of unas it reads as follows-"hail to thee, o daughter of amenta, mistress of peteru) of heaven, thou gift of thoth, thou mistress of the two sides of the ladder, open a way to unas, let unas pass. hail to thee, o nau, who art [seated] upon the brink of the lake of kha, open thou a way to unas, let unas pass. hail to thee, o thou bull of four horns, thou who hast one horn to the west, and one to the east, and one to the north, and one to the south. let unas pass, for he is a being from the purified amenta, who goeth forth from the country of baqta. hail to thee, o sekhet-hetep, hail to thee, and to the fields which are in thee, the fields of unas are in thee, for pure offerings are in thee [1. i.e, the field of peace. 2. recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 191 (l. 182. 3. ibid

177. the abode of the blessed. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod08.htm (3 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:23:43 am] 7. ibid, t. iv, p. 55 (l. 475. 8. ibid, t. iv, p. 68 (l. 567. 9 ibid, t. iv, p. 69 (l. 576 ff] p. cvi power of the gods of annu. the souls of the dead could also be commended to the care of the gods above by the gods of annu, and thus we find it said in the pyramid of unas "o gods of the west, o gods of the east, o gods of the south, o gods of the north, ye four [orders of gods] who embrace the four holy ends of the universe, and who granted to osiris to come forth to heaven, and to sail over the celestial waters thereof with his son horus by his side to protect him and to make him to rise like a great god from the celestial deep, say ye to unas 'behold horus, the son of osiris, b


ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

hy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we command them with the forked wand, or the magic trident; of the eagle for the


ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich group; in all the principal settlements of australia, as at adelaide, melbourne, parramatta, sidney, new zealand; in greece, where there is a grand lodge; in algeria, in tunis, in the empire of morocco, and wherever else in the old world the genius of civilization has obtained a standpoint, or christianity has erected the banner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british america, from newfoundland, through nova scotia and the canadas to the icy regions of the north, masonic lodges and maso

negro lodge was established in philadelphia and a third soon after in providence. these three lodges united in forming a grand lodge in 18o8, which in 1827 declared itself independent of england. our colored grand lodges now number over thirty. the legality of these masons is indisputable, but as much can hardly be said of the negro royal arch masons, commandery and scottish rite. liberia, on the west coast of africa, has had a legitimate grand lodge for sixty years. in some parts of germany jews are not admitted as candidates, nor are they recognized as such individually. these isolated instances of race prejudice must disappear with the progress of enlightenment and real brotherhood. it has seemed to me and many of the brethren that a collection of incidents illustrative of the true natu

rand lodge" we all looked astonished and scared. more than one suspected that a false mason had managed to obtain admission. the master said rather sternly "be good enough to explain "i was made a mason among the chippewa indians; your committee knows whether it was real or not "there can be no question about that" promptly spoke one of the committee "i have visited fully a score of lodges in the west and east and have never failed of admission wherever i applied "it is news to me that there are masons among the indians" remarked the master, voicing the sentiments of the rest of us "why, my dear brother, there are hundreds of them. i 20 low twelve could relate incidents that would amaze you, in which the lives of white men have been spared through the fact that the indians learned they wer

pidly developed. the fine building for the education of the deaf and dumb and blind was completed and occupied; the insane asylum was established; the methodists built a fine female school; st. mary's school was greatly improved; goldsboro and charlotte were joined by railway, making connection with other roads on the south and east; still other lines joined the atlantic with the mountains on the west, and the public school system was thoroughly reorganized. masonry kept pace with these advancements. the membership of hiram lodge had doubled and its members were identified with the material and moral progress of their state. all was hopeful and promising when the dark clouds burst and the country was plunged into the greatest war of modern times. to quote brother nichols "states had taken

uring the day it was reported to us at lewiston that 'morgan had gone into theatricals' and was shouting and alarming the people in the vicinity. nothing would quiet him except rum, which was given him "lawson, whitney and a few others remained in the vicinity until sunday night, when the two canadian brethren came over, received morgan, receipted to whitney for the money[$5oo] and crossed to the west side of the river "they travelled on horseback-three horses in the party; monday night they rode some thirty miles farther to a point near the present city of hamilton, where the journey ended. morgan signed a receipt for the $5oo. he also signed a declaration of the facts in the case "we supposed we could at any time trace him up. we felt that the craft would be the gainer by our labors. we


EMERALD TABLET MULTIPLE TRANSLATIONS

fulcanelli (translated from the french by sieveking) from fulcanelli, new translation from idres shah hypothetical chinese original textual remarks commentaries general a commentary of ibn umail appendix translation of same source, made c. 1485. bibliography history of the tablet history of the tablet (largely summarised from needham 1980, holmyard 1957) the tablet probably first appeared in the west in editions of the psuedo-aristotlean secretum secretorum which was actually a translation of the kitab sirr al-asar, a book of advice to kings which was translated into latin by johannes hispalensis c. 1140 and by philip of tripoli c.1243. other translations of the tablet may have been made during the same period by plato of tivoli and hugh of santalla, perhaps from different sources. the da


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ood or explained by contemporary science. such phenomena as the loch ness monster, unidentified flying objects (ufos, and bigfoot, may eventually be attributed to the realm of ordinary sense perception, but their very elusiveness has led them to be associated with the occult. the evolution of occultism the present-day view of the occult is highly influenced by the history of the paranormal in the west during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. through the seventeenth century, most people believed in the active operation of occult (then termed supernatural) entities and forces. this belief brought comfort to some; but, for others, it became a source of fear, leading to suffering, and even death, for many. it allowed some people to rule by their reported ability to manipulate supernatura

depth psychology, sociology, and cybernetics emerged on the scene.but the two groups failed to change with it. consequently, spiritualism and theosophy have been pushed aside by a host of competing groups who can work more freely in the post-newtonian environment. in addition, largely as a result of the new age movement of the 1980s, metaphysical and occult religions enjoy an acceptability in the west not seen since the scientific revolution. this acceptability is evident in the amount of favorable press given to psychic and occult phenomena. the new age and beyond the hidden underlying reality described as the invisible spiritual structure of the universe is known as esotericism. this structure is enlivened by the cosmic energy or power that energizes the world at a more abstract level th

contrast to bible-based religions and philosophies, is considered a third force in western thought. the esotericists approach to life is generated from human experience, in which, people spontaneously encounter psychic and mystic moments, seek magical means of forecasting the future, and act upon intuitive insights that seem to defy rational thought. beginning with the rise of christianity in the west, esoteric traditions were routinely persecuted, with many of its representative communities destroyed and their members imprisoned and/or killed. their ways were viewed as being evil and outside the conventions of society. in the last two centuries, society has continued to perpetuate an intolerance toward those drawn to an esoteric perspective. after its suppression, esotericism made a stron

on mesmer and emanuel swedenborg, are recognized as the fathers of modern esotericism. they opened a dialogue with the contemporary scientific community.a feat that distinguishes modern esotericism from its prescientific ancestors. as the modern world developed, the esoteric tradition spread throughout all of the world s cultures. a major dialogue began with eastern traditions in the 1960s as the west welcomed large numbers of immigrants from japan, korea, china, and southeast asia into its communities. at the same time, african religions, many having found a home in the caribbean, were also integrating themselves into western life. all of these religions will be scrutinized and carefully observed in the coming decades by the more traditional western religious communities. xi encyclopedia

llegations about crowley and his associates allan bennett and george cecil jones. in response, jones sued the journal in 1911, and crowley obtained considerable publicity through the court hearing. although crowley must have reveled in such public attention, he lost several friends through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the be


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

any purpose. it might also be drawn with vermilion upon lambskin without a blemish prepared under the auspices of the sun. the sign was next consecrated with the four elements, breathed on five times, dried by the smoke of five perfumes (incense, myrrh, aloes, sulfur, and camphor. the names of five genii were breathed above it, and then the sign was placed successively at the north, south, east, west, and center of the astronomical cross, while the letters of the sacred tetragram and various kabalistic names were prounced over it (see kabala. it was believed to be of great efficacy in terrifying phantoms if engraved upon glass, and the magicians traced it on their doorsteps to prevent evil spirits from entering and good spirits from departing. this symbol was used by many secret and occul

rodigy, assumed control of the movement as guru maharaj ji. on a visit to the united states he was met by a public skeptical of one so young assuming any role in religious leadership, but was welcomed by many young adults as a contemporary spiritual leader. ten of thousands of premies, as his followers were called, were initiated, and within a few years hundreds of centers were established in the west. through the mid-1970s the rapidly developing movement ran into trouble, beginning with its inability to fill the houston astrodome in a highly publicized event, millennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he described as an incarnation of the hindu goddess durga. the marriage further disrupted his relationship with his mother and older brothers. a lawsuit in

e future of religion. edited by rodney stark and william sims bainbridge. berkeley: university of california press, 1985. jefferson, william. the story of maharishi. new york: pocket books, 1976. mahesh yogi, maharishi. the science of being and art of living. london: international srm publications, 1966. mason, paul. the maharishi: the biography of the man who gave transendental meditation to the west. shaftesbury, dorset, uk: element books, 1994. orme-johnson, david w, and john t. farrows, eds. scientific research on the transcendental meditation program: collected papers, i. seelisberg, switzerland: maharishi european research university press, 1977. white, john. everything you want to know about tm, including how to do it. new york: pocket books, 1976. mahatma letters communications all

, truthfulness, nonstealing, sexual abstinence, and nonpossessiveness. each vow leads to a releasing of karma. in jainism, karma is pictured as a sticky substance that adheres to one s life force and prevents liberation. this substance is attracted by violence and the most violent are said to be covered in black karma. jainism forms an important element of the eastern teachings that came into the west, especially england, beginning late in the nineteenth century. these teachings influenced the development of various nonviolent perspectives, some of which became identified with spiritualism and the metaphysical community including the antivivisection movement and vegetarianism. sources: chalpple, christopher key. nonviolence to animals, earth and self in asian traditions. albany: state univ

at the base of the spine. in tantric practice, kundalini is released to travel up the spine, opening the chakras, and eventually bringing enlightenment. in right-hand tantra, this awakening is done with meditation and concentration. in the left-hand path, the kundalini is awakened in part by sexual intercourse ending in coitus interruptus, with a cooperating female. there has also existed in the west since the late nineteenth century an occult system that includes sexual practices, its encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maithuna 969 major exponent having been aleister crowley. this system is often seen as a derivative of tantra, but in fact has quite different origins. since the 1970s, western sex magick and tantra have been the subject of many books and articles, and sycr


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

moved from his professional position, he was a good scholar gone bad. to new age oriented saucerians on the other hand, mack was almost something of a prophet. his controversial book abduction (1994) argued for a benevolent interpretation of abducting aliens, paranormal and interdimensional intelligences who, in mack s view, are here to teach us particularly those of us who live in the industrial west to embrace other realities and to take better care of each other and the world we live in. mack wedded the contactee message to the abduction experience, to the consternation of hopkins, jacobs, and others who refused to draw larger metaphysical inferences from the abduction experience. jacobs, if anything, went to the opposite extreme. a history professor at temple university, jacobs worked

york: dover publications. donnelly, ignatius, 1882. atlantis: the antediluvian world. new york: harper. ellis, richard, 1998. imagining atlantis. new york: alfred a. knopf. omar, steve, 1996. history of the golden ages, volume i. http//www.nii.net/ obie/historygold. htm spence, lewis, 1924. the problem of atlantis. london: rider. steiner, rudolf, 1968. cosmic memory: prehistory of earth and man. west nyack, ny: paperback li- brary. aura rhanes heavy-equipment operator truman bethurum encountered the beautiful aura rhanes, captain of a scow (spaceship) from the idyllic planet clarion, on the other side of the moon, in the early morning hours of july 28, 1952, in the nevada desert. when male crew members ushered him inside the craft, parked in an area known locally as mormon mesa, bethurum

two elderly residents were now claiming that they had known persons who saw the wreckage. analysis of metal samples allegedly of the airship, however, proved it was an aluminum alloy of fairly recent vintage. there is no reason to believe that a martian died in aurora, texas, late in the nineteenth century. still, the legend inspired the 1985 film aurora encounter, a low-budget et set in the old west, and it remains one of texas s more exotic folktales. see also: allingham s martian; brown s martians; dead extraterrestrials; dentons s martians and venusians; hopkins s martians; khauga; martian bees; mince-pie martians; monka; muller s martians; shaw s martians; smead s martians; wilcox s martians further reading chariton, wallace o, 1991. the great texas airship mystery. plano, tx: wordwa

ading chariton, wallace o, 1991. the great texas airship mystery. plano, tx: wordware publishing. cohen, daniel, 1981. the great airship mystery: a ufo of the 1890s. new york: dodd, mead and company. masquelette, frank, 1966. claims made of ufo evidence. houston post (june 13. randle, kevin d, 1995. a history of ufo crashes. new york: avon books. simmons, h. michael, 1985. once upon a time in the west. magonia 43 (july: 3 11. ausso ausso is an extraterrestrial allegedly encountered by wyoming elk hunter e. carl higdon, jr, on october 25, 1974. five hours after he called for help, authorities found higdon inside his pickup in an area inaccessible to all but four-wheel-drive vehicles. taken to a nearby hospital, the shaken and disoriented higdon claimed to have encountered a strange being na

formed in ways that are difficult to reconcile. with the capabilities of our technology; thus, we are forced to the conclusion that the vehicles are probably extra-terrestrial (smith, 1953. he urged his superiors to set up a monitoring station that would check for ufo activity over a twenty-four-hour period. they agreed to the proposal and provided a dot-owned hut on shirley s bay, some ten miles west of ottawa. the installation contained an ionospheric reactor, an electronic sound-measurement device, a gamma-ray detector, a gravimeter, a magnetometer, and a radio. if a passing ufo set off any of these, an alarm would sound. two government scientists and two civilian astronomers worked with smith. this work was done on their own time, but the flying saucer observatory garnered much embarra


FAUST

-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they like to try to fool us, pose as if from heaven sent, and lisp like angels when they lie. but let us go! the world s already grey, the air grows chill, the mists of evening fall! tis now we treasure home the most of allwhy do you stand and

ask unduly, for we re here now once for all. as a joyous place to settle, suitable is every land; if a rocky rift shows metal, straightway is the dwarf at hand. male and female, busy, ready, exemplary is each pair; we know not if once already this the case in eden were. our lot gratefully we treasure, for we find things here are best; mother earth brings forth with pleasure in the east as in the west. dactyls. hath in a night the earth the little ones brought to birth, the smallest she will create too, they will find each his mate too. eldest pygmies. hasten, in spaces pleasant take places! haste, the work heeding, not strong but speeding! peace is still with ye, build ye the smithy for troops to shapen armour and weapon. all ye ants, cluster, busily fluster, metals to muster! dactyls con

lynceus [with a chest and men who carry chests after him. o queen, thou see st me back again the rich man begs one glance s gain; poor as a beggar feeleth he and princely rich when he sees thee. what was i erst? and what now too? what is to wish for? what to do? what use is sharpest flash of eyes! back from thy throne it bounding flies. out of the east we hither pressed and all was over with the west; a people far and wide were massed, the foremost knew not of the last. the first man fell, the second stood, the third man s lance was prompt and good; each one was backed a hundredfold, thousands, unmarked, lay slain and cold. we crowded on, stormed on apace, masters were we from place to place; where for the day i held control tomorrow another robbed and stole. we looked- and hurried was th


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

otheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the sea route could have gone through the gulf of aqaba, down the red sea, through the gulf of aden along the coast of yemen and oman, across the arabian sea to the mouth of the indus river, and up into the indus valley. in india, this religion is called tantra, and is often referred to in the west as the tantras. when the aryans invaded northern india in the fourteenth 8- f e 3 century bce, they encountered a dark-skinned people inhabiting the sandya hills above the indus valley, for whom the tantric traditions and rituals of shiva/shakti were centuries old. the tantric tradition is one of the most poorly understood and misrepresented of the world s mystical traditions. the written boo

lusions are given for the tree of life, for small face as light upon light, and for vast face as darkness upon thick darkness. 26 allah is the light of the heavens and the earth. the similitude of his light is that of a niche,27 within which is a lamp.28 the lamp is within a glass orb.29 the glass, as it were, a shining star,30 lit with the oil of a blessed olive tree, not of the east, not of the west. its light luminous even though fire touches it not, light upon light. 31 and, later in the surah, or like darkness upon a vast ocean,32 covered with waves upon waves, over them clouds, darkness upon thick darkness.33 and whoever allah gives not- light, has not- light in all. in islam, judaism and christianity are regarded as revealed religions, and therefore given protected status. in the qu

yn) will be referred to simply as sefirah knowledge. the sefiroth are said to be emanations from the unmanifest, undifferentiated divine source. they form a set of four self-consistent worlds or planes of existence within which creatures can exist due to the relative orderliness and smoothness of change. the sefer yetzirah tells us that the sefiroth emanate as pairs of opposites, such as east and west, crown and foundation, and water and fire.17 the sefiroth are linked among one another by gates. each of the interconnecting gates is associated with a specific hebrew letter. the sefer yetzirah is the primary source for the teachings regarding the nature of the letters and their distribution among the sefiroth on the tree. the gates connecting the sefiroth are doors that allow our consciousn

faces are said to return to the condition of seeing face-to- face. the four heads of messiah and the nature of the messianic advent of the lord hvhy will be discussed more fully in a later section. 53' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% in addition to the four sefiroth of the inner court, the tree has six directional sefiroth. in the sefer yetzirah, the six directional sefiroth are aptly named above, below, east, west, north and south. in the zohar, they are respectively called crown, foundation, wisdom, glory, understanding, and victory. in the merkabah literature, four of the directional sefiroth are correlated with chayot (tvyx, living beings, sing. hyx, chayah, and are also referred to as the legs of the throne. and elohim said the waters will swarm with the movement of chayah. 20 and the chayot ran an

effective as a working path. names from tanakh and the qabalistic tradition that have been attributed to the gates between the sefiroth of various working paths are listed in conjunction with the composite tree diagram in table 3.1 on page 102. in many contemporary books on qabalah, the composite tree is shown with gates connecting the sefirah kingdom to sefirah victory/south and to sefirah glory/west. this is not correct. when sefirah knowledge/first falls and becomes sefirah kingdom, it takes the gate of the beyt b with it, which thereby connects kingdom only to the sefirah foundation/ below. no other gates connect to kingdom in the fallen tree. the reader might also take note that the composite tree shows gates connecting sefirah power/fire with sefirah wisdom/east (gate of samael, and


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ng on the greek philosophers. it is ficino himself who tells us this, in that dedication to lorenzo de' medici of the plotinus commentaries in which he describes the impetus given to greek studies by the coming of gemistus pletho and other byzantine scholars to the council of florence, and how he himself was commissioned by cosimo to translate the treasures of greek philosophy now coming into the west from byzantium. cosimo, he says, had handed over to him the works of plato for translation. but in the year 1463 word came to ficino from cosimo that he must translate hermes first, at once, and go on afterwards to plato "mihi mercurium primo termaximum, mox platonem mandavit interpretandum".1 ficino made the translation in a few months, whilst the old cosimo, who died in 1464, was still aliv

of the sea, who on reaching dry land wipes off the humour of the sea with her palms. the hours place garments on that naked girl and crown her head with flowers. a less familiar image, a crowned man of august presence most gentle of aspect, riding on a camel, dressed in a garment the colour of all flowers, leading with his right hand a naked girl, moving in a grave and venerable manner. from the west with a benignant zephyr comes an assembly? curia) of omniform beauty.1 the first two images here might be something like botticelli's "birth of venus; the third, with its crowned man on a camel, is talismanic in type, but softened by notions and forms the garment the colour of all flowers, the benignant zephyr coming in from the west such as could never find expression in the fixed rigidity o

time was, as festugiere has said, a retreat from reason into the occult.2 the same writer compares the appearance of the magus ideal in the renaissance as similarly a retreat from the intense rationalism of mediaeval scholasticism.3 in the long mediaeval centuries, both 1 garin, cultura, pp. 397 ff. 2 festugiere, i, p. 63. 3 ibid, p. 64. 449 hermes trismegistus and the fludd controversies in the west and in the arabic world, the traditions of rational greek science had made progress. hence, it is now suggested, when "hermes trismegistus" and all that he stood for is rediscovered in the renaissance, the return to the occult this time stimulates the genuine science. the emerging modern science is still clothed in what might be described as a hermetic atmosphere. francis bacon's new atlantis


FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

mankind from the tomb-city of r lyeh. the formula of his invocation is supplied by lovecraft in the curious ritual phrase, of non-human origin, which is chanted by the worshippers of the cthulhu cult: ph nglui mglw nafh cthulhu r lyeh wgah nagl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as an up


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

igils/ 31 accord m after sexual intercourse (in hetero the first chapter it was mentioned that sigils should be internalized spasmodically. this can be done in several ways. our goal is always the same: to form an altered ing to these doctrines, loss of semen means loss of power (and, by extrapolation, longevity. this approach which has for various reasons never become particularly popular in the west, led even one of the major masters of sexual magic, aleister crowley, to concentrate on drinking his sper sexual intercourse, the mixed male and female secretions.crowley fs infamous gelixir h. this digression aside, we may note that lecherous sex maniacs won ft have too much when dealing with this branch of sexual magic, as these operations can be rather strenuous and not too pleasurable. in


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

bly to the rules and designs laid down by the master on his trestleboard, so should we, both operative and speculative, endeavor to erect our spiritual building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented in every regular and wellfurnished lodge, a certain point within a circle embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and s

arshal, you will present to me the master elect of__lodge. marshal worshipful master, i present brother_ to be installed master of this lodge. he has been found to be of good morals and of great skill, true and trusty, and as he is a lover of the whole fraternity, wheresoever dispersed over the face of the earth, we doubt not he will discharge his duty with fidelity. ins. officer let him face the west. brethren [and all who are present] you now behold hefore you brother who has been duly elected master of this lodge and is now presented for installation. if any one of you know aught wherefore he should not be installed into that most honorable and responsible office, stand forth and declare it, or forever after hold your peace! hearing no objections, i will proceed with the installation. b

and responsible office, stand forth and declare it, or forever after hold your peace! hearing no objections, i will proceed with the installation. brother marshal, you will place our brother at the altar, there to receive the benefit of prayer, and take upon himself his official obligation. the master elect is placed at the altar facing the east; the chaplain is conducted to the altar facing the west. all rise. prayer by the chaplain. most holy and glorious lord god, we approach thee with reverence and implore thy blessing on this brother, elected to preside over this lodge, and now kneeling before thee. fill his heart with thy fear, that his tongue and actions may pronounce thy glory. make him steadfast in thy service; grant him firmness of mind; animate his heart and strengthen his ende

l chair of king solomon: during the performance of this ceremony, it is requested that all but regularly installed masters of lodges and past masters, will retire. all but masters and past masters having retired, the new master is invested with the mysteries of the past master's degree and solemnly inducted into the chair. when the doors are opened, the brethren return and form an avenue from the west to the eas, the new master being in the chair. ins. officer.master, behold your brethren! brethren, behold your master *from william m. cunningham's "craftmasonry: to be used or omitted at discretion. the grand honors are given, after which a procession is formed and the brethren pass around the lodge three times, signifying their respect and obedience by the usual distinctive marks in the di

f goodness shall cease, and death, the grand leveller of human greatness, reduce us to the same state. your regular attendance on the meetings of your lodge is essentially necessary. in the absence of the master, you are to govern the lodge. i firmly rely on your knowledge of masonry and attachment to the lodge, for the faithful discharge of the duties of this important trust [your station in the west denotes the affection of, or the love of, truth. the symbolic colors of your station are red, which is emblematic of strength, of zeal, of virtue, and of love. this symbol is represented by the red taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, there6y reminding you that before entering upon the duties of your station, you should first seek an endowment of


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

the dross of the earth. all that then remains is to "pull the plugs" and pour it. the natural golden color is the christ ray finding its chemical expression in the oxygen, a solar element, and as we advance upon the path of evolution towards universal brotherhood even those who are not professedly religious acquire a tinge of gold in their auras due to the higher altruistic impulses common to the west. paul speaks of this as "christ being formed in you" for when we have learned to mix the alloy by spiritual lives, when we vibrate to the same pitch as he, we are christ-like, ready, as said, to pull the plugs of the crucibles and to pour the molten sea. christ was liberated on the cross through spiritual centers located where the nails are said to have been driven, and elsewhere. and one who


FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

he first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law. god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in the original. helena petrovna blavatsky was founder of the house of theosophy. her books were all written by her demonic guiding spirits in a form that is called automatic writing. these writings tie thoth together nicely. hermes, the god of wisdom, called also thoth, tat, set, and sat-an; and that he was, furthermore, when viewed under his bad aspect, typhon, the egyptian sa


FULL MOON RITUALS

ith the suns glow you who light my heart with desire we bid you welcome to this rite be with us now this night" typo spins back to his place in the circle with the castle candle now held firmly by both hands close to his chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hands the candle to sharon and waits for the call to the west..as typo steps back, sharon steps forward. from the altar she picks up the copper bowl. facing west and raising the candle and the bowl she invokes the guardian "o watcher of the west, ancient one most fearful and mysterious we welcome you to this circle bless and wash us with your presence" as she speaks, a fierce wind laced with sleet and icy rain blasts into the circle, causing robes to fl

of springtime our hearts will grow green again and they will open their petals but our body is like a rose tree: it puts forth flowers and then withers. looking up, deer spies above the wide open skylight a ring about the full moon at her zenith. and a myriad of six-pointed stars wheeling gently within night's embrace. he returns to owl's side, and arm in arm they perambulate the circle together. west, south, east, north. they thank and release from service the spirits which have dutifully warded the circle this moon- at the same time recognizing their debt to each "our circle is open but unbroken" deer states as he moves toward the eastern wall "before we adjourn to the great hall to feast and frolic, i'd like to share with you one more surprise of this place" and opening the panel first


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ppose its vitality and endeavour to destroy it, and the whole existence of man in this world is a continual struggle to secret wisdom of the qabalah page 37 preserve his vitality. isaiah says, in his magnificent language: gi am yhvh, and there is none else, there is not any elohim besides me. i girded thee, though thou hast not known me; that they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me. i am yhvh, and there is none else. i from light create darkness; i make safety and i create misfortune; i yhvh do all these things. h 1 isaiah's words are pure qabalah; for instance in the zohar we read: gobserve h, he said, gthat the holy one, blessed be he, made a right and a left for the ruling of the world. the one is called 'good, and the other 'evil, and h

nd blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new microcosmic idea, a new five-fold messiani

illusion, does it become the boundless light, and symbolized as the microcosmic shin it beholds the macrocosmic shin, whereupon god (the four-dimensional world) is seen face to face, and the hexagram, the symbol of the great work, is formulated. there are many ways of turning this magical key, and not infrequently it is broken in the turning and with it the mind of man snaps into madness. in the west the key is often turned by piling symbol upon symbol until three-dimensional thought, so to say, is topped and the spirit is freed. in the east this process is usually reversed, and symbol is taken from symbol until the last vanishes and the spirit is left as the one reality. in the west this science is called ceremonial magic; in the east, yoga. both these methods of approach, though opposit


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

as not confined to any particular nation or locality. the sacredness of the oak among the druids is well attested by all writers who have dealt with this interesting people. in rome its branches formed the badge of victory worn by conquering heroes, this emblem being the highest mark of distinction which could be conferred upon them. forlong assures us that the oak was even more worshipped at the west than was the sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, on beltine day, the sacred flame on every public and private hearth, and this from the temples of meroe on the nile, to the farthest

became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered by dr. stukeley in 1760, attention was direct

e self-triplicated great father yet remained but one in essence, the peruvians supposed their tanga-tanga to be one in three, and three in one: and in consequence of the union of hero worship with the astronomical and material systems of idolatry they venerated the sun and the air, each under three images and three names. the same opinions equally prevailed throughout the nations which lie to the west of hindostan. thus the persians had their ormuzd, mithras, and ahriman: or, as the matter was sometimes represented, their self-triplicating mithras. the syrians had their monimus, aziz, and ares. the egyptians had their emeph, eicton, and phtha. the greeks and romans had their jupiter, neptune, and pluto; three in number, though one in essence, and all springing from cronus, a fourth, yet ol

either is there any such thing as death. those who perish about us every day are simply changed, either they take on other forms or are removed to some other place. god cannot be destroyed, and as all things are parts of the deity everything lives and has always lived, seeming death being simply change. remnants of these doctrines are found in every portion of the globe; among the mexicans of the west as well as among the rude mountaineers of the burman empire" while contemplating the philosophical speculations of an ancient race bailly gave expression to the belief, that a "profoundly learned race of people existed previous to the formation of any of our systems" the wiser among the greek philosophers, those who, it is believed, borrowed their philosophical doctrines from the east, declar

" the decorations on the breasts of some of the oldest mummies show that the early egyptians understood the art of making glass. it is now known that the lens as a magnifying instrument was in use among them. attention has been drawn to the fact that the astronomical observations of the ancients would have been impossible without the aid of the telescope. diodorus siculus says there was an island west of the celtae in which the druids brought the sun and moon near them. an instrument has recently been found in the sands of the nile, the construction of which shows plainly that 6000 years ago the egyptians were acquainted with our modern ideas of the science of astronomy. william huntington, who has travelled widely in india, borneo, the malay peninsula, and egypt, says "i think, on the who


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ound volumesof boys' stories' he askedthe ancient man of the shop 'there were two or three left' saidthe man, a little astonished i thought at the enquiry. there used to be a small lending library here, he explained, andhehad taken over the stock. and,tocutthestory short, waite went out into pentonville, which, i am sure, had now become for him not grey but radiant,witha copy of 'the old house in west street' under his arm. perhapsishould explain. my friend waite,besides taking over all mysticism, occultism, alchemyand transcendentalismfor his province, has a hobby, like most good men. in hiscase,this hobby is the collecting of 'penny dreadfuls' of ancient date: the forties and early fifties are, ibelieve,the golden age of this adventure. and amongst those 'penny dreadfuls, as they are aff

weststreet. and waite had got it for eighteen pence or half-a-crown: agreasy,old bound volume of the old weeklyparts, vilelyprinted on wretched paperwith amazing woodcuts: and yet a find, adelight. then if recollectionserves,we had some gin. it was an occasion.machengivesnodatetotheepisode,butitmusthavetakenplaceearlyintheirlongfriendship,for in his essayof1887waitewasable todescribetheoldhousein west streetinfargreaterdetailthananyothertitlethathementioned:'thiswasthemostvoluminousofprest'sacknowledgedproductions,andinappearanceit issuperiortoitspredecessors.somecare,indeed,seemstohavebeenspentonit;thetypeispainfullysmall,butveryclear. it isprintedindoublecolumns,andwasissued,like alllloyd'spublications,inpennynumbers,eachcontainingan illustration.itreached to 104numbersandwascompletedina

ord had been dashed, so had machen's, brought to an end by a drastic fall in his father's income. in 1880 hewentto london in a vain attempt to be a medical student,butfailed utterly and returned in the following year to try his hand at journalism.thenhe began to experience the miseryofenforced loneliness, exacerbated by poverty and alleviated only by long explorations of the dreary new suburbs of west london. while he was wandering through turnham green, gunnersbury, willesden, and harlesden, waite also 'walked among the lanes of middlesex' and 'dreamed in winding tracks which. arenowsuburban streets' through mill hill, acton, hayes, and perivale.theymightalmost have passed each other unknown. gradually machen adapted, writing for himself, translating and cataloguing for george redway the

55, while machen hopes'thatto youthebenedictaofyears past may return,butcrownedwithamostheavenly sweetness (p.110).butwaite knowsthattheadventureswithdoraandtheshepherdess cannot last andmustcome to an inevitable end:meanwhile, this is the passingoflilith andofthe lady of the water.thesororgloriosainignehas takenherwayintothe south under a golden canopy..thesororbenedictain aquahas gone into the west, far over fords and marshes, and the great mists conceal her. she has heard the voicesofthe sea. it has come to pass, even as i foretold, for we are called above the region of the elements, where these children cannot follow us (pp.166-7).at the endofthis letter,numberxxxiii,is an illuminating footnote 'at this point it must be understood that certain records were destroyed' evidently caution

ard macbean of the s.r.i.a.1by1896waite had become thoroughly disillusioned with occultism in general and recognized the inadequacy of levi'sideas-e-theteis no way from man to god in his system-s-and his personal limitations 'he was a transcendentalist but not a mystic. but he stillfound levi to be 'the mostbrilliant, the most original, the most fascinating interpreter of occult philosophy in the west'(mysteriesofmagic,revisededn, p. xiii, levi represented the summit of occultism, but waitewas seeking for something more. nor wasthere anything to be found in theosophy-not, at least,as presented byh.p.blavatsky.267the theosophical society had been founded in1875,bymadame blavatsky and colonel h. s. olcott, for 'the study of occultscience;91_'hethataspiredtoknow. 90the formation of a nucleuso


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

lecture' by sapere aude 99appendixc neophyte grade ritual105appendixdcondition for entry into the second order126appendixetravelling in the spirit vision130appendixfastral travelling132appendixgthe manifesto ofjuly19031356thegoldendawnappendixhconstitution of ther.r.et a.c, november1903138seleabibliographyi4jforewordtwo major streams of thought have influenced the development and dissemination of west em occultism. h. p. blavatskyand the theosophical society represent one stream; the other is s.l.macgregor mathers and the golden dawn. regardless of the intemecine conflicts, scandals and doctrinal schisms that occurredinboth of them, all modem thinking on occult matters has been profoundly influenced by these seminal systems. i cannot conceive of any form of occultism without thinking of ma

t resigned becauseofher dislike of the emphasis on eastern ideas and founded instead the hermetic society with the aimofpromoting western esoteric philosophy. this attracted many existing theosophists who agreed with her that the 'power and knowledgeofan unusual kind' displayed inisisunveiledwas due largelytoits western kabbalistic elements and that these more truly represented the theosophyofthe west than did the violently anti-christian esoteric buddhismofthe blavatsky camp.theywere attracted, too, by the ideas of eliphas levi, thefrenchmagus and self-proclaimed kabbalist whose work was both utilized and publicized inisisunveiledand which was known to anna kingsford in the french texts. english rosicrucians already knewoflevi's occult powers from a remarkable account of a visit to him by

e in mathers' hand:before commencing any alchemical process, and at the different stages of it, bring the cucurbite, retort, crucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets round it thus: white tablet with head (north, black and grey tablet with white pentacle (east, tablet with crystal (south, coloured tablet with hexagram (west (the operator stands in the south .thenendeavour according to the directions to seeinthe crystal and go to the alchemical plane corresponding under the sephira of (chokmah) where ask the governor of hylechtosend down the divine light into the matter, the lvx. perform what other opera255 tions you wish and then remove the tablets and continue the alchemical processes as usual. in the intervals

ars on saturdays at mark masons' hall, greatemanationqueen street, and continued to do so.thesecond order, repre255 sented erroneouslyabinceptioneby the 5=6 grade and certain connected lectures, met separately at various houses rented for the purpose and set apart thereto.therewas one at staple inn, london, which continued for several years and another on the outskirts of kensington, to the north west of earl's terrace, both being prior to the expulsion of a certain chie243 subsequent to that event and the foundation of the order as an independent and rectified rite, there was a house at acton, abutting onhornlane, in proximity to the great western railway station; but it came to anendwith the marriage ofmawahanu thesi, when the house of the second order was located at penywern road, earl'

showed waite a series of tarot cards he had made in accordance with the german order's attributions, which were derived from magical squares of the planets. waite could identify only three and was unimpressed. nor was brodie-innes impressed with felkin's junketings around the continent. he had returned in1910to mathers' fold by joiningdrberridge (resurgam) in his isis temple of alpha and omega in west london while yet remaining in the stella matutina (felkin learned of this duplicity from waite).themove may have come about from a revived loyalty to mathers following his attempt to prevent crowley from publishing the golden dawn rituals intheequinox;all the scattered temples were alarmed by crowley's action, having memories of the horos scandal, but few of them gave mathers any financialsup


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hen the candidate is restored to light is a direct imitation of the sudden crash of feigned thunder and lightning by which the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries was greeted.thedeath of osiris and resurrection ashorusarerepresented as the decease of the fellow craft and the raising of a new master mason.theentered apprentice is referred to three lights, these are osiris in the east, isis in the west, and horus, who was master or living lord in place of osiris, in the south. note also that there is no light in the north, the type of night,and of darkness, in this also the idea is an ancient one.thethree great, though emblematic, lights compose a bright triangle, the three lesser lights an inferior or darker one, the two combined may be considered in a group as a six-pointed star, the hexa

inces. edom, amalek arid rome, are some of those seventy nations. in emek ha malekh, it is said that these seventy inferior spirits arebutklippoth or shells; there are fourteen above the others, princes of seir; fourteen toward the east, are over the medes and persians; fourteen over the south are the ishmaelites and the turks; fourteen of the north are the princes of babylon; and fourteen of the west who rule over thirteen nations. these seventy nations have sprung fromjaphet-fourteen;from ham, thirty; and from shem, twenty-six. each had its own language originating at the confusion of tongues. so that all beside the jews have a taintofthedevil and his works. concerning lilith or lilis there is an immense collection of fables, in some she is a woman of pre-adamite race, whom adam found, a

tobemoved up and down an equal distance, and the perfect square of four equal sides is produced. it matters little which ideal of the tetrad you conceive; in the one case concentrate attention on the points, in the other upon the sides of the figure. conceive the four points of the compass, they are the positive and negative respectively of light andthe vestiges of tetragrammaton155heat, east and west for light; north is the negative of heat, south the positive. levi describes the philosophy of the human mind as formed of affirmation and negation, discussion and ascertainment. discussion tends to reconcile the opposing forces, affirming and denying, while ascertainment- solution of the problem- completes the process. so in the religion of europe we find a conception of universal deity, dif

epidemic deaths, and the other of a great fire seen from london bridge. these events happened fifteen years after, in 1665 and 1666, and he even fell under suspicion of having been privy to the cause of the great fire of london. king charles the first also consulted lilly when imprisoned in carisbrooke castle in 1647, and was advised to travel eastward for safety, but instead he journeyed to the west, with unfortunate results. at the end of william lilly'schristian astrology,edition 1647, there is a valuable catalogue of astrol255 ogical books. john gadbury was a pupil of william lilly. he became a famous astrologer and published a series of almanacs; he died in 1691. he published hisgenethlialogia, or doctrineofnativities,in 1658;celestial ambassador,1656;nativityofking charles the first

d of variousmanteias.thedead civilisations of the aztecs and toltecs of central america have left records of similar attempts to divinethefuture; the dying tribes ofnorthamerican indians and the maoris of new zealand have still similar practices, and indeed some forms of divinatory magical arts are found existing in every race now still behind-hand in evolution, as among the zulus, the negroes of west africa, and even among those very degraded human beings the veddas of ceylon.theclassical literature of the ancient greeks and the later latin authors supplies an ample store of information con255 cerning the old modes of divination, and of these a summary of the more notable is here given. different nations affected different forms of magical art, and although the course of history shows a g


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ians. the egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in the second point, however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he i

but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a' thousand-headedhydraserpent; and the elder lilith,thewife ofsamael,awoman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath,thedaughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance,butstanding upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after .267him cometh. the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closely-veiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is avast wheel whence issue asitwhirls, multitudesofcal-like demons. behind comethmaamahlikeacrou

rmed of putrefying water. after .267him cometh. the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closely-veiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is avast wheel whence issue asitwhirls, multitudesofcal-like demons. behind comethmaamahlikeacrouching. woman with an animal's body, crawling along thegtoundandeating the earth. and at .the south-west angleare'a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariotthe younger lilith, the wife of asmodai, she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man. below it,andsheappears as dragging down withherhands small figures of men into hell.ofthethreeevil forces before samaelthefirstisqematrielwhqse form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent. and he uniteth under him the forceofketherofth

:'1nramsecond form16. each of the 22 paths represents the equilibrium of the sephiroth it connects.theazoth lecture33tetrad oftheelements hexad of dimensions of spacei17.theyetziratic arrangement and attribution of the sephir255 oth is as follows:1.kether- the spirit of elohim chiim 2.chokmah- air 3.binah- water and earth 4.chesed- fire 5.geburah- height 6.tiphereth- depth 7.netzach- east 8. hod- west 9.yesod- north 10.malkuth- south 18. the ten sephiroth are thus united in seven palaces. 19. in each of the 4 worlds are the ten sephiroth of that world, and each sephira has its own ten sephiroth; thus there are 400 sephiroth in total number, the number of the letter, tau, the cross, the universe, the completion of all things. and 400 is the square of the number 10 multiplied by 4, the numbe

s serve for evil, and should not be employed in any operation for a beneficent end. these latter are subject to the' former;andwhen it is absolutely necessary to employ them, the seals and names of the intelligences.shouldbeinscribed as well. 25.thehebrew names, of the four elements.t>.asch. or esch6,ruachm'm;'v.ophir or.\lmaim267 or26..thehebrew names of thefourcardinal points. east- mezrachmu:i,west--meorebsouth-v-253daromc,,north- tzaphon27.thearchangels of the four elements.t..michael.6.raphael 'y auriel or uriel\lgabriel28. theofthe four elements.t>.arel.'m'm..6.chassanren'y phorlakh\ltaliahad29.therulers of the four elements.t>.seraph:"e-.6.ariel'vkerub\ltharsis30.the kings of the four orders of elementals. salamanderst>.djin.sylphs.6.panllda. gnomes'y ghob or gob. undines\7nicksa;31


GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

e of the leading masons of new york have had the degrees conferred on them by communication: indeed, but few of the members have seen the degrees worked in full. applications for admission have come from every quarter of the american continent, and there can be no doubt that the swedenborgian rite is destined, in a few years, to spread itself over the continent of america, north, south, east, and west. if its leaders do nothing to restrain it21[21. this is not quite how beswick s masonic contemporaries saw the rite. 19[19] new jerusalem messenger, 1870, p. 251 20[20] samuel beswick, swedenborg rite, pp. 183 184. 21[21] ibid p. 166 if it did come into being in 1859 (which is debatable, to say the least) it escaped the notice of the grand lodge of new york whose proceedings contain no refere

3 may 1871 same time (b) in search of greater light, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craf


GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by rea

ber of runymede from 1901 to 1905, to join the independent& rectified rite of the golden dawn in 1910, and he introduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by pal


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

fic. its members were widely engaged in alchemy .the most important characteristic of its members was the fact that they believed that every stage of development was a stage in the process of evolution. for this reason, they placed naturalism at the basis of their philosophies and became known the "naturalists."95 another masonic organization to have developed the idea of evolution was not in the west but it was another masonic order founded in the east. grand master selami isindag provides the following information, in an article entitled "masonry and us from its foundation until today: in the islamic world there was a counterpart of masonry called the ikhwan as-safa [the brethren of purity. this society was founded in basra in the time of the abbasids and published an encyclopedia compos

light) were the leaders of this deviation. they described the earlier period as the "dark age" and blamed religion for it, claiming that europe became enlightened when it was secularized and held religion at a distance. this biased and false perspective is still today one of the basic propaganda mechanisms of those who oppose religion. in fact, the enlightenment brought no positive results to the west. the most important result of the enlightenment, which occurred in france, was the french revolution, that turned the country into a sea of blood. today enlightenment influenced literature praises the french revolution; however, the revolution cost france much and contributed to social conflicts that were to last into the twentieth century. the analysis of the french revolution and the enligh

hteenth-century in england" here are some interesting passages from that article published in gnosis, a journal of western inner traditions: on moonlit nights during the reign of england's king george iii, immensely powerful members of his majesty's government, important intellectuals, and influential artists could sometimes be seen travelling up the thames river by gondola to a ruined abbey near west wycombe. there, to the sonorous tolling of the deconsecrated cloister's bell, they dressed in monkish robes and indulged in every manner of depravity, culminating in a black mass celebrated on the naked body of a debauched noblewoman and presided over by that notorious rake sir francis dashwood. their diabolical devotions concluded, the inner circle would adjourn to plot the course of the bri


GNOSTIC CATECHISM

india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by rea

ber of runymede from 1901 to 1905, to join the independent& rectified rite of the golden dawn in 1910, and he introduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by pal


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

of energy created by the forces of light (pleroma- static) and the fields forged by the watchers (dialectic) yet created ultimately through ignorance. the gnostic concept of time the concept of progress or the lineal development of history is primarily a nineteenth century invention. while it may have first appeared with the renaissance and humanist philosophy, it was the industrialisation of the west and the advent of darwinian which really set the ball rolling. progress as a philosophy has become so deeply ingrained in both the sciences and arts that that any modern study within both fields accepts as a foundation a belief in evolutionism (both physical and cultural. the traditional view of history is at variance with this approach, it is inevitably cyclic and emphasises the ebbs and flo

ngler. historical models of cyclic time oswald spengler was born in 1880 in blankenburg, germany and educated at the universities of halle, munich, and berlin. on the basis of his extensive studies in mathematics, science, history, philosophy, and art, he formulated a philosophical system that offered an explanation of the history of human culture. in his single important work, the decline of the west (1918-1922, revised ed. 1923, spengler attempted to prove that each civilization possesses a unique "soul" and style of art and thought, and that all cultures pass through a life cycle of birth, growth, decay and death comparable to the biological cycle of living organisms. in his analysis of the history of western europe, spengler argued that the culture of europe had entered the final stage

ents, the four canopic jars of mummification and the four phases of the temple. heraldic cycle element god- name pisces year initiation fire yod 1844 transmission air he 1904 consolidation water vau 1964 manifestation earth he 2024 horus son head neter contents direction duamutef jackal neith stomach north qebsennuf hawk selkit intestines south hapi baboon nephthys lungs east amset man isis liver west probably the most expressive image of the four elements of the heraldic cycle are seen reflected in egyptian temple architecture. the general style of egyptian temples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelite sanctuary and kings solomon s temple. in general, the egyptian temple was surrounded by a massiv

hern europe and asia. it was during the period of 5,000-3,000 bce, which tilak calls the orion period, that the vedic hymns and sacrificial system were evolved. other texts evolve between 3,000 and 1,400 when the memory of the original homeland is dim. this theory is all the more challenging when associated with the latest research in dating the sphinx and early egyptian culture. the work of john west (serpent in the sky, bauval& hancock (keeper of genesis, fingerprints of the gods, the orion mystery) and others have significantly pushed back the dating of the foundation of egypt, maybe to even as early as 10,500 bce. the latest dating of the sphinx has a major effect on how we evaluate history. from geological research by prof. robert schloch of boston university, it has been conclusively

y tells us that the ten tribes are lost- but is this really so? or has history also been twisted by scribes and politicians? we know that josephus writing in 70 ce states "the ten tribes did not return to palestine only two tribes service the romans after palestine became a roman province. according to second esdras (a book within the new testament apocrypha) the ten tribes moved a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people history knows as the scythians. in race and civilisation roger pearsons writes" nordic scythians overran palestine in the seventh century bc and the history of the sacae or scythians with their many tribes and branches is well worth following. they originated in south-east europe and moved through asia as far as turkestan and afghanistan, even into ind


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ttlefield. in buddhism reincarnation is also taught, but with a difference. buddhist tradition maintains that there is no soul or immortal essence, only environmental factors (sanskaras) which repeat life after life, re-creating a semblance of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, the great master of the mysteries, was one of the earliest egyptian priests to openly proclaim the once secret teaching of reincarnation. gnostic theurgy page 51 if a soul, when it has entered the body persists in evil, it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, but i

in many different ways. for many years academics believed that the celts only transmitted their wisdom orally, however, recent research now suggests that they used specialised alphabets for ritual purposes. the most commonly used form was known as ogham, named after the celtic sun god ogha from whom it supposedly derived. ogham s use was primarily esoteric and is believed to have developed on the west gnostic theurgy page 111 coast of ireland, probably as a refinement of the finger languages of the druids. another esoteric celtic system is known as the tree alphabet. one poetic and not too scholarly form of this code was published in the white goddess by robert graves (faber and faber 1948. the tree alphabet or beth luis nion is based on the druidic mysteries, it is composed of twenty nine

g in 70 ce states "the ten tribes did not return to palestine, only two tribes serve the romans after palestine became a roman province. the two tribes who returned to gnostic theurgy page 193 palestine became the forerunners of the essenes, while the ten lost tribes formed what we consider to be western civilisation. according to second esdras, we find the ten lost tribes moving a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people known as the scythians. those are the ten tribes, which were carried out of their own land in the time of osea the king, whom salmanasar, the king of assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters and so they came into another land. but they took this counsel among themselves and they would leave the multitude of the heathen and go forth

ordan, but from the volga, not from canaan but from the caucasus. genetically they are more related to the hun, uigar and magyar tribes than to the seed to abraham, isaac and jacob (and this is from a zionist jewish writer) it seems likely that the traditions of modern jewry were evolved by the edomite tribes while in babylon, here gained precedence while the real people of israel migrated to the west. the migration of isreal created a void and substitute israelites stepped in. accordingly, we need to totally review our interpretation of judaism. when we consider the great fraud that has been perpetuated, we need to run a critical eye over the old testament as well. when we do, we find some interesting anomalies. the old testament actually includes many different streams which seem to have


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

atin for fly the light and may have close associations with mephistopheles. lucifer in this aspect is the angel of light, the adversary. lucifer is a title which is beheld by the fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goa

l is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal and celestial) the sub-princes are (and should be considered shadow forms of the infernal princes) samael east (being the angel of fire who is azazel. samael is the demon prince who is married to lilith and father of tubal-cain. the root word of samael is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape goat, associated with the root oz, meaning goat and devil, sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or th

au us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-an, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i have tempered in thy elegance of darkness. i go forth and become as the eye of algol, separate and alone in my being. typhon, present unto me the tcham knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your essence unto me! great chthonic daimon of endless being, i seek to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shines the essence of heaven and h

m oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above and so below, sun nourished


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. ch


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanct


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge t


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

hite light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge

a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

and the lbrp, rituals such as israel regardie's middle pillar exercise can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabalistic cross as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) introd


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

lden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large bannishing pentagram of earth. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large bannishing earth pentagram. ch

ation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneous


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the san


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

erein continually lieth a faithless depth and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge

d the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to the north and give

tablished, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking him for coming into your presence. give the zelator sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the bread and salt. place the wand aside. consume the bread and salt. as you consume the repast of earth, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have bee


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this te

ris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the west and give t

whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the west and give the practicus sign (see the archangel gabrriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel gabriel "facing west standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus. as clearly as possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colo

blished, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking her for coming into your presence" give the practicus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the cup of wine. place the wand aside. drink the wine. as you partake of the element, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

tion "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple

ught from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give

blished, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking him for coming into your presence" give the theoricus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the rose. place the wand aside. inhale the fragrance of the rose. as you partake of the rose, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned


GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

wise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the banishing pentagram of fire. vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "hcoma" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of


GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

to the south and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "bitom" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of fire and vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center of the pentagram and intone "elohim" give the sign of the philosophus. turn to the west and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "hcoma" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am water and vibrate impe


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

ion. l hath the laborious b. the following manner is the correct way to trace the kerubic emblems in the center of their respective pentagrams. 10 symbols: spirit wheel aquarius kerub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence

diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; either invoking or banishing, according t

ns. c) draw the banishing fire pentagram, visualizing it a bright scarlet red. vibrate the names "oip teaa pdoce (oh-ee-peh tay-ah-ah pay-doh-kay. stab the pentagram on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of e in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it in a bright green. vibrate the name"\yhla" once again, stab it on the last syllable. perform the philosophus grade sign. step 4 a) move to the west and be sure to draw the bright white connecting line going from the south to the west. draw the closing passive pentagram while visualizing it in bright white. vibrate the name "hcoma (hah-koh-mah. stab the pentagram in the center on the last syllable. 14 b) draw the white in the center of the pentagram,and vibrate the name "alga, stabbing it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) dr

nishing water pentagram, visualizing it flaming blue. vibrate the names "mph arsl gaiol (em-pay-hay arsel gay-ee-ol. stab the pentagram on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it orange. vibrate the name "la, stabbing it on the last syllable. perform the practicus grade sign. step 5 a) move to the north while drawing the white connecting line from the west to the north. make the bright white closing passive pentagram. vibrate the name "nanta (nah-en-tah. be sure to stab the pentagram on the last syllable. b) draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the pentagram. vibrate the name "alga" stab it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing earth pentagram, visualizing it russet. vibrate the names "mor dial hctga (ee-mor


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

point of the magical implement to the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l y f k b c vibrate the name atyrara. step 3 using the magical implement, trace a line to the south and trace the figure thus: 18 l k y f b c to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 4 with the magical implement, trace a line to the west and form the figure thus: l b c y f k vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implement, trace a line to the north and make the figure thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while sta

smic direction within the zodiacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the lotus wand


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

should he or she wish to chose to utilize this method. you may want to mark off your area of which you are going to do the consecration with some type of border line using masking tape or chalk and bordered with the symbols of the zodiac in its appropriate direction. have the lotus wand wrapped immediately following the end of the ceremony in white silk or linen. 5 step 1 begin in the east facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify in the east sayi

y the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify in the east saying "i purify thee with water" and facing west and doing the same. then you take the incenser and perform the same procedure with o. another method may be done by purifying each elemental quarter with n and o, beginning in the east and ending in the east. so, as you go to the east, sprinkle or swing to the left, right, center, and draw a cross in the air with the tool and say "i purify/consecrate thee with n/o" then move on to each of the

h o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple area has been cleansed with banishings so that you have a favorable working environment for the consecration of the lotus wand. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate di

odiacal sign. note: as you are reciting the invocation at each quarter, it is important that you trace in the air with your lotus wand, the invoking pentagram of the sign required. so, if you are dealing with a, you will use the invoking pentagram of o. after you have sufficiently charged all twelve bands, then you will lay your wand on your altar with the lotus facing east, you will stand in the west, raise both of your hands, and enflame yourself with the following prayer "oh isis, great goddess of the forces of nature, let thine influence descend and consecrate this wand which i dedicate unto thee for the performance of the works of the magic of light" step 6 wrap your lotus wand in the appropriate silk or linen. 8 step 7 purify the room by n and o just as you did in the beginning; leav


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

your loins. ale: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. algb: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. alhctga: senior of venus on the earth tablet. alip: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. allar: bind up. allar atraah: bind up your girdles. alndvod: senior of luna on the fire tablet. aloai: controlling name of fire angle of air tablet. alpudus: angelic king ruling in the west-south-west. alr: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. als: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. alsh: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. am: amizpi, fasten. ambriol: governor of the third division of the aethyr loe(36. amd: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. ameipezodi: amizpi, fasten. amgedpha: i begin anew. amipzi/ a mip zi: i fastened. amiran: yourselves. amis: en

air tablet. caac: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. cab: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet/ rod. caba: govern (v (normally taba. cabalpt: cbalpt, divine name. cac: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet, counterpart of the angel acca. cacacom: flourish. cacarg: until. cacocasb/ cacocasp: another while/ another time. cacrg: until. cadaamp: angelic king ruling in the north-north-west. cafafam: abiding/ abode. cafafm: their abiding. calisa /kahisa: chis, are. calz: firmament. calzirg: governor of the third dvision of the aethyr lin (66. cam/ campiao: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel, amox. camascheth (meaning unknown) camliax: speak/ spoke (v. canal: workman/ workmen. canse: mighty (cf. cruscanse. ca-ol (meaning unknown; perhaps ca, therefo

e of earth tablet. hmagl: kerubic name of earth angle of water tablet. hnlrx: kerubic name of fire angle of water tablet. hnr: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. hoath: the true worshipper. holado: groan. holdo: groaned/ groaned aloud. holq: measure (v. hom: liveth. hometohe: homtoh, triumph. homil: age/ ages/ the true ages. homin: age. homtoh: triumph (v. hononol: angelic king ruling in the west. horlwn: name of sol perimeter. hoxmarch: fear (n. hpb: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. hra: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. hrap: kerubic angel of water angle of earth tablet. hrbn: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet. hri: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. hroan: angel ruling roan and companions. hru: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel ruoi. hsa: cacodemo

rag: neither/ nor. larasada: lrasd, dispose. 33 larianu: trian, shall be. larinuji: lring, stir up. larz: kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet, companion of rlza. las: rich. las ollor: the rich man. lasben: angel who appeared to dee and kelley. lasdi: foot (my/ my feet. lauacon: governor of the second division of the aethyr lea (47. lava: pray. lavavoth: angelic king ruling in the south-south-west. lazdixi: governor of the first division of the aethyr lit (13. lea: name of the sixteenth aethyr. leaoc: angel also known as leoc. lehusan (meaning unknown) lehuslach (meaning unknown) lel: same (cf. l. leoc: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet, also known as leaoc. lephe (meaning unknown) leveanael: planetary angel, associated with luna, name of lunar pentagram. levithmong: the

slgaiol: senior of venus on the water tablet, also lgaiol. smnad: another (cf. symp. smta: kerubic angel of fire angle of earth tablet. snir: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. snvs: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. so: in. soageel: governor of the third division of the aethyr nia (72. soaixnt: senior of mercury associated with the water tablet. sob oln/ sobolon: the west/ in the west. soba/ sobeh-hah: whose/ whom. soba dooain: whose name amongst you. soba el harg: whom the first hath planted. soba iad: whose god. soba lilonon: whose branches. soba londoh: whose kingdoms. soba mian: whose continuance. soba ooaona: whose eyes. soba: whose. sobam: whom/ whose. sobam ag: whom none. sobca: whose. sobha/ sobol ath: whose works. sobol: west/ whose. sobol/ soboln: we


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 let the adept now taking up the wand by the white band, circumambulate (in the direction of the sun) and desoil three times. step 6 upon completion, let the adept now return to the west of the altar, facing east, and recite the adoration to the lord of the universe. let the adept include the sign of the enterer and the sign of harparcrates at the end "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 let the adept now perform the s.i.r.p at the four quarters

step 7 let the adept now perform the s.i.r.p at the four quarters. be sure to utilize the proper grade sign in each quarter. let the adept be certain, that when using the lotus wand, to hold it by the white portion when performing the qabalistic cross, and in addition, holding the kerubic bands that apply to each of the elements. 4 step 8 upon completion of the s.i.r.p, let the adept move to the west of the altar and face east, holding the lotus wand by the white band. trace in the air over the rose cross, as if one was standing in the center of the rose, the symbol of the circle and the cross (this is a solar cross with a circle around it. at the same time, invoke all of the divine and angelic names of trapt, saying the following (while reciting the prayer, raise your hands and eyes skyw

nd by the h band over the blue arm of the hermetic rose cross, and recite the following "the name of the second river is gihon, the one that winds through the whole land of kush" trace over the blue arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "hcoma, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. 6 trace the invoking water pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the west "mph arsl gaiol, la" give the practicus grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows east of asshur" trace over the yellow arm, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "exarp, hyha" give the lvx signs. trace the invoking pentagram of m while vibrati

m the left of the rose cross lamen to the right, draw a horizontal line while vibrating"\yhla" 8 step 19 wrap the newly consecrated rose cross lamen in white silk or linen. then proceed to purify and consecrate the temple with n and o as in the beginning of the consecration ceremony. step 20 close the vortex by performing the reverse circumambulation, widdershins, three times. step 21 move to the west of the altar, facing east, and perform the final release "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy and hcwhy" step 22 remove the rose cross lamen now from within the precincts of the circle and perform the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. say "i now declare this rite duly ended" ring bell/ special n


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the altar and facing east, recite the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness (follow this adoration with the usual sign of the enterer, followed by the sign of harpocrates) 4 step 7 let the adept perform the s.i.r.p. of the specific e

. close with the qabalistic cross and prayer. when the consecration and empowerment of the implement is complete, let the adept keep his or her tool wrapped in white silk or linen. step 13 purify the temple with n and consecrate with o, exactly as in the opening of the ceremony. step 14 perform the reverse circumambulation, closing the vortex by utilizing the closing of the veil. step 15 standing west of the altar facing east, say: 12 "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony, return back to thine own abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy, hcwhy. step 16 perform the l.b.r.p "i now declare this temple and rite duly ended" note: if you are consecrating only one tool and not all of them at one time, you may close with the supreme banishing ritual o


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram of fire, saying "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south (chief adept replaces the cross on the lion. takes the cup, goes to the west, sprinkles water, and circumambulates with sol, saying) 3 "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud, resounding sea (on reaching west, he faces west, and makes the invoking pentagram of water with the cup, saying "empeh arsel gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watc

s water, and circumambulates with sol, saying) 3 "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud, resounding sea (on reaching west, he faces west, and makes the invoking pentagram of water with the cup, saying "empeh arsel gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west (replaces the cup on eagle's head. takes the dagger and strikes forward with it, then circumambulates with sol, repeating "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud (on reaching the east, he strikes forward with the dagger, makes invoking

ecipitous, winding a black, ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the invoking earth pentagram, saying "emor dial hectega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the univ

saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upon finishing, all resume places. chief adept extends his arms like a cross facing west while all others face east and all say adoration to the lord of the universe) all "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou which nature has not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (chief adept changes place with third adept. third adept as hierophant inductor performs the ceremony of the opening of portal. any other adept can take the p

nd all say adoration to the lord of the universe) all "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou which nature has not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (chief adept changes place with third adept. third adept as hierophant inductor performs the ceremony of the opening of portal. any other adept can take the place of the associate officer in west) third adept. very honored fraters and sorors, assist me to open the portal of the vault of the adepti. give the signs of a neophyte, zelator, theoricus, practicus, and philosophus (done) very honored associate adept, what is the additional mystic title bestowed on a philosophus as a link with the second order. associate adept "phrath" third adept "to what does it allude" hodos "to the fourth


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

omfort and of such as are prepared. lof m the ninth key micaolz bransg prgel napea ialpor a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming, ds brin efafafe p vonpho olani od obza which have vials eight of wrath for two times and a half, sobol vpaah chis tatan od tranan balie whose wings are of wormwood and of the marrow of salt, 14 alar lusda soboln od chis holq have settled their feet in the west and are measured c noqodi cial vnal aldon mom caosgo with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth ta las ollor gnay limlal amma chis sobca as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose madrid z chis ooanoan chis aviny drilpi caosgin iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, od butmoni parm zumvi cnila dazis ethamza and from their


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

r comfort and of such as are prepared. lof m the ninth key micaolz bransg prgel napea ialpor a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming, ds brin efafafe p vonpho olani od obza which have vials eight of wrath for two times and a half, sobol vpaah chis tatan od tranan balie whose wings are of wormwood and of the marrow of salt, alar lusda soboln od chis holq have settled their feet in the west and are measured c noqodi cial vnal aldon mom caosgo with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth 14 ta las ollor gnay limlal amma chis sobca as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose madrid z chis ooanoan chis aviny drilpi caosgin iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, od butmoni parm zumvi cnila dazis ethamza and from the


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in the sign of leo the lion, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of f

bol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of venus may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of nogah, obey ye now the name of yhvh tzboath, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and haniel, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the elohim. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of hagiel, the intelligence of venus, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of netzach" step 13 5 the talisman should be purified with water and consecrated with fire "in the name of yhvh tzboath i proclaim, all ye powers and

ife and power may be imparted to this bowl of desire, and that hagiel shall live in this bowl for a period and perform his work apoun petitions placed within, and to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of netzach witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of nogah which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of yhvh tzboath" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, an

of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the gateway of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with water and consecrate with fire. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left hand. partly unveil it and smite it once with the sword. say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto ma

ometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of nogah named hagiel, i invoke thee in the divine name of yhvh tzboath. o thou, who art the lord of hosts, lift me up, i beseech thee, and manifest through me thy power and grace and thy generosity of spirit. grant unto me the mighty power and help of the arc


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

ny appropriate egyptian designs, emblematic of the soul. 5 the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the o of test and trial, and between the pillars is the porchway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn on their summits are "the declarers of the eternal truth" the bases of the tetrahedra, being triangular, points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base

self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying

. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is the invisible: i am purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfector of matter: and without me, the universe is not" 6 technically, the door is supposed to be situated behind the seat of hiereus in the west but it may be in any part of the neophyte hall, seeing that the walls represent the barrier to the exterior "the gate of the declarers of judgment" is its name and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons "the watcher against the evil ones" is the name of the sentinel who guards it, and his form is the symbolic one of anubis. the stations of the off

he east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, were yet but an inferior presentment of the higher, fitted to our comprehension "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant, and he is "osiris (aeshoorist) in the nether world (st added as a suffix to a name indicates the influence from rtk. 9 the station of hiereus is at the extreme west of the temple and in the lowest point of twklm where he is enthroned in its darkest part, in the quarter represented black in the minutum mundum diagram. representing a terrible and avenging god at the confines of matter at the borders of the tplq, he is enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness, and about his feet are thunder and lightning, the impact of the paths of c and q, o and n, term

nes of matter at the borders of the tplq, he is enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness, and about his feet are thunder and lightning, the impact of the paths of c and q, o and n, terminating respectively in the russet and olive quarters of twklm. therefore, is he placed there as almighty and avenging guardian to the sacred mysteries. the symbols and insignia of hiereus are: the throne of the west in the black of twklm, where it borders on the kingdom of shells. the black robe of darkness, bearing a white cross on the left breast. the sword of strength and severity. the lamen suspended from a scarlet collar. the banner of the west. the position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirmation against


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

d up. challenge of hiereus. speech of hegemon. speech of hiereus. candidate re-veiled and passed on. 14. n circumambulation. barred in north. third baptism. speech of hegemon allowing candidate to approach unto the gate of the east. 15. o hoodwink slipped up for the second time. hierophant challenges. hegemon answers for candidate. speech of hierophant. candidate passes on. 16. p candidate led to west of altar. hierophant advances by the path of samekh. officers form the triangle. prayer of hierophant. 17. q candidate rises. hierophant addresses him, long has thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day. hoodwink finally removed. scepters and swords joined. we receive thee, etc. then the mystic words. 18. r hierophant indicates lamp of kerux. he commands that the candidate be co

the process of the ceremony. announcement aloud of the object of the working; naming the spirit or spirits, which it is desired to evoke. this is pronounced standing in the center of the circle and turning towards the quarter from which the spirit will come. g. the name and sigil of the spirit, wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle at the point corresponding to the west, thus, representing the candidate. the consecration of baptism by n and o of the sigil then takes place, and the proclamation in a loud, firm voice of the spirit (or spirits) to be evoked. h. the veiled sigil is now to be placed at the foot of the altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear, stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is desire

places his left hand upon it, raises in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword) erect and commences the evocation of the spirit n, to visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but, if the nature of that spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed without and to the west of the white triangle, and the magician shall be careful to keep the point of the magical sword upon the center of the sigil. j. now, let the magician imagine himself as clothed outwardly with the semblance of the form of the spirit to be evoked, and in this let him be careful not to identify himself with the spirit, which would be dangerous: only formulate a species of mask worn for the time

he exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having placed the sigil on the ground) between it and the west, and repeats the oration of the 5 kerux. again he consecrates it with n and o, then takes it in his hand, falling westward saying, creature of, twice consecrated thou mayest approach the gate of the west. m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and the sword in his right, faces south west, and again astrally masks himself with the form of

tely above the center thereof, and says, by all the names, powers, and rites already rehearsed, i conjure thee thus unto visible appearance. then, the magician sites the mystic words. r. saith the magician, as light hidden in the darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation. he then takes up the sigil stands to the east of the altar, and faces west. he then rehearses a long conjuration to the powers and spirits immediately superior unto that one which he seeks to invoke, that they shall force him to manifest himself unto visible appearance. 6 he then places the sigil between the pillars, himself at the east facing west, then in the sign of the enterer does he direct the whole current of his will upon the sigil. thus, he continueth until


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

stone or a glittering powder. and this stone or powder shall be of magical virtue in accordance with its natukez-3 the symbolism of the admission of the candidate r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the admission of the candidate the candidate is waiting without the portal under the care of the sentinel the watcher without, that is, under the care of the form of anubis of the west. symbolically he keeps off the dog-faced demons, the opposers of anubis, who rise from the confines where matter ends to deceive and drag down the soul. the ritual of the 31st path says: since ever dragging down the soul and leading it from sacred things, from the confines of matter arise the terrible dog-faced demons never showing a true image unto mortal gaze. the hierophant gives a single

. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to the

angle of the white triangle of the three supernals. the hierophant knocks once as they pass him in affirmation of mercy, the hiereus in affirmation of severity. the invisible assessors each give the sign of the enterer as the candidate passes on his way. at the second passing by the hierophant, the knock affirms the commencement of the angle of hmkj. the kerux bars the candidate s approach to the west to mark that the natural man cannot obtain the understanding of even the son of osiris unless by purification and equilibrium. again is the candidate purified and consecrated, the pillars about his sphere of sensation being rendered more manifest. after this second consecration, the candidate is allowed to approach the place of the twilight of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is s

hmaah: there are four forms of spelling for the goddess thma- est whereby she is attributable to the four letters of the name, and therewith to the elements and the tree. n: hnyb, heh. d: hmkj. yod. thma-oe-tt thma-oe-sh l trapt. vau. m twklm. heh. thm-a-oe-st (final) thm-a-oe (middle pillar) in the equinox ceremony, the hegemon is m, spirit, and the principal officer. she reconciles from east to west, and from north to south, and in a circular formulrtthe rose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

ples of fire, water, and air with the final principal of earth. its sealing properties come from a fiery wall of c infused within the elements of the microprosop..ritual i r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 3 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 perform the s.i.r.p. step 4 create a vortex. perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 5 stand west of the altar, face east, and recite the enochian spirit invocation. oh-el so-noo-ef vah-oh-ar-sah-gah goh-hoh ee-ah-deh bah-el-teh, eloh- en-ess-heh kah-el-zohd voh-en-peh-hoh. soh-beh-rah zohd-oh-el roh-ar ee tah en-ah-zohd-peh-ess, oh-deh gah-rah-ah tah mah-el-peh-ar-gah. deh-ess hoh-el-kuh kah-ah noh-heh-toh-ah zohd-ee-em-zohd, oh-deh koh-em-mah-heh tah noh-beh-el-oh-heh zohd-ee-eh-en. soh

god of this mine operation, that thou leave thine abodes and habitations to concentrate about me, invisible, intangible, as a shroud of darkness, a formula of defense; that i may become invisible, so that seeing me men see not, nor understand the thing that they behold" step 8 perform l.i.r.h. of l. perform the s.i.r.h. of hnyb, with l. close with the analysis of the keyword. step 9 return to the west of the altar. say "lady of darkness who dwellest in the night to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable and awful silence. i beseech thee in thy name shekinah and aima elohim, to grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, and clothe about me with thine ineffable mystery. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx, the great

e, i being in the presence of a specific group or individual, so that i may remain in the light of day, yet remain hidden as if in the night to my enemies or those i choose not to see, feel, or know, as long as the black cord remains around the parchment. and i declare that all is now ready for the due fulfillment of this ceremony of the magic of light" step 15 go to the east of the altar, facing west, with the left hand on the triangle, and the right hand holding the black band of the lotus wand upright. say "come unto me, o shroud of darkness and of night, by the power of the name hwchy, hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen guard and shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by th

light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness; from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of darkness answered unto my soul 'i am he that formulates in darkness, the light that shineth in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the place of darkness go round, knock when passing east and west and east again. pass to the south, halt, formualte the pillars of fire and cloud, reaching from darkness to the heavens. formulate shroud between them, and pass to the west. invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of darkness" step 18 formulate forcibly the egg of dark blue-black. say "darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one invisible

9 do the rose cross, keeping your hands close to your body. dedicate it to containing your aura within the black egg. say "invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible, save by the virtue of the name of light" step 20 formulate the shroud forcibly. say" i am the light shrouded in darkness. i am the wielder of the forces of the balance" 9 step 21 concentrate the shroud mentally. go to the west of the altar, and remain standing. say "o thou divine creature of the creative darkness of spirit, formulate thou about me. i command thee by the name of hwchy. come unto me, shroud of darkness and of night. i conjure ye, o particles of spiritual darkness, that ye enfold me as an unseen guard and as a shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga and \yhla hwhy, i con


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

the night standing upon a lonely hill, the light of the red rose upon the golden cross. oh thou beautiful one, thou red rose of life and light, teach me of death, teach me of life, teach me of self sacrifice, so that i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret wisdom as the sph

thway, the rescuer unto the light" step 13 face east standing between the pillars, stomp three times and say "i have overcome the world and the evil, i am purified in the warmth of the divine white light. i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou art dust beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, leaving it in the east, facing west. walk to the west "whoever thou art, whatsoever is thy will, thou art of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give for

red frater/soror, and keep far from him all evil and the unbalanced that they be not allowed to penetrate to his spiritual realm. inspire and sanctify him so that he may be a light into the body and the lantern of illumination guiding into the completion of the great work" step 18 move to the east. reunite with yourself, meditate on your spiritual self and your true will. step 19 move back to the west behind the altar, and close by the watchtower and final releae magical eucharist r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 (note: this should be preferably performed between four to five adepts. otherwise it may be performed entirely by one adept) opening by watchtower (after the watchtower, the four elements are brought to the center altar (one adept each brings forth one of th


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

r name_ will to absorb into the infinite, or to be united with his/her chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto th

ed. herald of the gods, knowing_(his/her name_ speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 17 turn and look west, raising eyes. step 18 "o lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 19 slowly walk to the altar, visualising the brilliance descend upon the image


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the alta

of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circumambulate with a three times, grasping the wand by the white band. return to the west, face east, and say the adorat

by the white band. return to the west, face east, and say the adoration "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 perform the lesser invoking ritual of the hexagram of f, holding the wand by white band. give the 5=6 signs and the analysis of the keyword. step 8 return to the west of the altar. turn to face the direction in which you have found f to be, standing so that the altar is between yourself and f for convenience. step 9 trace in the air the invoking pentagram of the sign that f is in. step 10 trace the invoking hexagram of f, vibrating "rwbg \yhla" step 11 then, still holding the wand by the white band, recite your invocation to the power of hrwbg and the forc


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

d before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the \yhla said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name la, strong and mighty, spirits of n, adore your creator" sign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the sign

ign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the sign of the head of the eagle, and in the name of layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that

bol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of k may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of dsj, obey ye now the name of la, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and layqdx, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the brilliant ones of qdx. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of layphy, the intelligence of k, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of dsj" 5 step 13 the talisman should be purified with n and consecrated with o "in the name of la, i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that

this k talisman. and i assert, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence layphy from his abode in qdx that life and power may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of dsj witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect ov

of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the gateway of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left hand. partly unveil it and smite it once with the sword. say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifesta


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

. also our building, although one hundred thousand people had very near seen and beheld the same, shall forever remain untouched, undestroyed, and hidden to the wicked world. sub umbra alarum tuarum, jehoenritual of the dead r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the northwest, facing west, perform the rending of the veil "in the name of yjla ydc and in the name of layrbg who carries the souls of the dead away from the body, i tear assunder the veil between this world and the world of the dead, the underworld, the world where osiris is ruler and king" step 5 formulate your own astral body of light, vibrating your earthly name. the shell of the nephesch should be facing east. ma

ram with sigil in the center. step 8 "term of all that liveth, whose name is death and inscrutable, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto (state earthly name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise bey

m of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of afflication, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 13 the shells are walked forth to the place behind the altar facing east. members then return to the east facing west, leaving the shells behind the altar "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing his/her speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o la

ehind the altar "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (state earthly name, i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with arms crossed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall of truth and dual manifestation, thou shining beacon of wisdom" step 17 perform the invocation of thoth. step 18 rise to your higher spiritual self surrounded completely in light. when you have risen to

sed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall of truth and dual manifestation, thou shining beacon of wisdom" step 17 perform the invocation of thoth. step 18 rise to your higher spiritual self surrounded completely in light. when you have risen to your higher spiritual self, walk to the west in the place of the neophyte, make the rending of the veil to reunite with your shell. expand the light within you from head to toe leaving no part of your body untouched "hail great god, lord of maati, i have come to thee my lord. i have brought myself that i may see thy beauties, i know thee, i know the name of the forty-two gods who exists with thee in the hall of maat, who live as the pun


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

iolence of unexpected blows of fortune, but of the ungodly that which will augment their sins and their punishments. although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the fama the nature of our order, wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father, nor can by any be suspected of heresy, nor of any attempt against the commonwealth, we hereby do condemn the east and the west for their blasphemies against our lord jesus christ, and offer to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good for the sake of the learned to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation, if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark, in the fama, or for certain reasons altogether omitted, whereby we


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

that holy and formless o, that o which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of o" step 3 on reaching south, make the invoking fire pentagram and the sign of the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south" step 4 replace wand on altar, take cup and go west. sprinkle to the west and circumambulate temple in the path of a, saying "so therefore, first, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i inv

te temple in the path of a, saying "so therefore, first, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west" step 6 replace cup, take dagger, strike towards east, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying: 4 "such a o existeth, extending through the rushings of m, or even a o formless, whence cometh the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of the

r espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial hctga. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north. step 10 go to the center altar and face east. replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of

of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla hwhy, and say "s

elf from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself, i am nothing, in thee i am self, and exist in thy selfhood from nothing. live thou in me and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen. i desire the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of my higher and divine genius, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness, the power of true, inner alchemy" step 15 return to the west of the center altar. kneel west of the altar, and while aspiring strongly say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the beloved one, let thy shadow be over me. thy name is death, it may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tidings of the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. keep


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

e. amen (all rise) chief adept "fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c, let us purify and consecrate this temple. magus of water, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and to purify this hall and all members with the element of water" magus of water "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of water performs l. b. r. p. and then takes water chalice off west altar and brings it to the east facing chief adept) magus of water (draws invoking water pentagram in the air and swings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl gaiol, i purify thee with water (magus of water stands in the east facing west, draws cross in air with chalice and sprinkles) magus of water "in the name of el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archa

with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he then lights the four red lamps at the edge of the circle, starting in the east and ending at the fifth lamp sitting on the center altar, while saying at the beginning of the lighting "and when all the ph

the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe. hear thou the voice of fire (returns to position) chief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of

air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of earth and in the name of nanta and mor dial hctga (now faces west, swings/ and draws cross in the air "in the name of adonai ha aretz and adonai melekh and in the name of the great archangel of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world, where in gloom, delighting i

earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world, where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" 5 chief adept (moves to the west of the altar of the universe and draws both invoking spirit pentagrams, active and passive, in the air with the spirit wheel in the center, vibrating "exarp, bitom, eheieh, hcoma, nanta, agla. in the sign of the head of the man (draws aquarius symbol. before us raphael. in the sign of the eagle (draws eagle symbol. behind us gabriel. in the sign of the lion (draws leo symbol. on our right mic


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge and empower this magical talisman of cmc. 5 a invocation step 1 facing east, perform the qabalistic cross and the supreme invoking ritual of a. close with the analysis of the keyword. step

sun, laykn. thou shall only bring thy force to the purpose of this talisman that is in conformity and harmony with my will, for thou art bound by the intelligence of a, laykn. draw sigil of trws, vibrate the name through vibratory formula, yet, let the adept be aware that with each vibration of the name, the intelligence, laykn, must be vibrated first. step 7 place talisman outside circle in the west. holding sword in hand, circumambulate once to the west, and draw it within the circle using the point of the sword. say: creature of talismans, enter thou within this sacred circle that thou may become a dwelling place of laykn, and may ye be filled with the spirit of trws under the dominion of laykn. enter within and become the manifestation for the beauty of trapt. 7 purify and consecrate

r the mastery of laykn, the spirit of the sun, trws, from their abode in cmc that life, power and spirit may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be able to perform the great work and that i may be better enabled to aid my fellow human beings. may the powers of a and the holy one, blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white triangle upon the altar. stand west of the altar and face east. say: o ye powers of trapt which i have now invoked within this temple, know that all is now in readiness to duly and completely consecrate this talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause the great angel lakym to give life and strength to this creature of talismans, and that under the direction of layk

rapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause the great angel lakym to give life and strength to this creature of talismans, and that under the direction of laykn, which is fully and 8 completely in conformity with my will, the spirit of a, trws, may empower and fortify this a talisman in the name of tudw hwla hwhy! step 10 go now to the east of the altar between the pillars and face west. place your left hand upon the talisman, and hold your sword erect over it (pommel down, blade up. say: hwchy, thou who art the spirit of c, manifest, i invoke thee in and by the name of hyha and hwhy. i beseech thee to manifest unto me the light of perfection and the self sacrifice of my soul in beauty and harmony which is trapt. may my spiritual nature be enhanced by thy light of perfection

in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystical circumambulation take place on the pathway of darkness! step 2 take the talisman, and circumambulate one time. stop in the south and place it on the ground. bar the way with the lotus wand and the sword crossed, as kerux in 0=0 initiation. purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. step 3 lift up with left hand, face west and say: creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west. step 4 pass to the west with talisman in left hand. partly unveil the talisman, smite it once with the sword, set it on the ground and face the talisman as the hiereus. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all thi


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM23

you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. step 4 close the temple and do final banishings. 20 21 a m c p t b g d k r w h z j f y l n s u x q tudw hwla hwhy lapr \yklm trapt trws lakym las ra god form r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 ra is the great god of the sun, and it is he who sails across the sky, causing it to rise in the east and set in the west. his beak is of emerald, and his skin is of a natural flesh tone. his eyes are as burning coals, and upon his head rests a solar disk of red with a yellow serpent surrounding it. this is mounted upon a red nemyss that is bordered with emerald. around his waist, ra wears an emerald wrap cloth, belt and purse. he wears upon his wrist and ankles emerald bands stripped with red, and the same colo


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password is abrogated" hierophant (passes to t

. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password is abrogated" hierophant (passes to the northeast, raises his wand, and faces west "in the name of the lord of the universe, who works in silence and whom naught but silence can express, and by command of the very honored hierophant, i proclaim that the autumnal equinox is here and that the password_ is abrogated (kerux returns to place. members stand facing toward the altar and follow the officers in making the signs toward it) hierophant "let us consecrate according to an

s, and by command of the very honored hierophant, i proclaim that the autumnal equinox is here and that the password_ is abrogated (kerux returns to place. members stand facing toward the altar and follow the officers in making the signs toward it) hierophant "let us consecrate according to ancient custom, the return of the equinox" hierophant "light" hiereus "darkness" hierophant "east" hiereus "west" hierophant "air" hiereus "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make the neophyte sign toward the altar" dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar" hierophant "one creator" dadouchos "one preserver" hiereus "one destroyer"

dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar" hierophant "one creator" dadouchos "one preserver" hiereus "one destroyer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (takes rose from the altar and returns to his place) hiereus (passes directly to the altar and lays down his sword "with the password_ i lay down my sword (picks up cup) hegemon (comes directly to the east of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (comes

of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (comes direct to the altar, hands his lamp to the hegemon, and lays down his wand "with the password_ i lay down my lamp and wand (kerux returns to place. hegemon returns to place also, taking the lamp of the kerux) stolistes (comes around by the east to the south to the west of the altar and puts down cup "with the password_ i lay down my cup (takes the paten of bread and salt and returns to place) dadouchos (dadouchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulation. kerux moves


GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

and its assembly. in solitary rites, it is known that in some forms of old craft an entheogenic elixir has sometimes been used to assist in the creation of the initiatory apotheosis 'the aspirant, after being mentally prepared by his or her sponsor, and drinking of the potion, is left alone to spend the night by three stones that stand overgrown in the centre of the wood (taliesin 'a wood in the west country, published in pentagram, august, 1965. this is somewhat reminiscent of the medieval alpine initiatory potion which provoked its drinker to have 'all of a sudden the sensation of receiving and preserving within himself the image of our art, and the principal rituals of the sect (ginzburg. c, ecstasies: deciphering the witches' sabbath, 1989. it is believed that unto those possessing th


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of until 1958, international geophysical year, when a comprehensive seismic survey was carried out. that survey only confirmed what buache had already proclaimed when he published his map of antarctica in 1737. basing his cartography on ancient sources now lost, the french academician depicted a clear waterway across the southern continent dividing it into two principal landmasses lying east and west of the line now marked by the trans- antarctic mountains. such a waterway, connecting the ross, weddell and bellinghausen seas, would indeed exist if antarctica were free of ice. as the 1958 igy survey shows, the continent (which appears on modern maps as one continuous landmass) consists of an archipelago of large islands with mile-thick ice packed between them and rising above sea level. th

equired to do a job like that? graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 35 chapter 3 fingerprints of a lost science we saw that the mercator world map of 1569 included an accurate portrayal of the coasts of antarctica as they would have looked thousands of years ago when they were free of ice. interestingly enough, this same map is considerably less accurate in its portrayal of another region, the west coast of south america, than an earlier (1538) map also drawn by mercator.1 the reason for this appears to be that the sixteenth-century geographer based the earlier map on the ancient sources which we know he had at his disposal, whereas for the later map he relied upon the observations and measurements of the first spanish explorers of western south america. since those explorers had suppos

k to europe, mercator can hardly be blamed for following them. in so doing the accuracy of his work declined: instruments capable of finding longitude did not exist in 1569, but appear to have been used to prepare the ancient source documents mercator consulted to produce his 1538 map.2 the mysteries of longitude let us consider the problem of longitude, defined as the distance in degrees east or west of the prime meridian. the current internationally accepted prime meridian is an imaginary curve drawn from the north pole to the south pole passing through the royal observatory at greenwich, london. greenwich therefore stands at o longitude while new york, for example, stands at around 74 west, and canberra, australia, at roughly 150 east. 1 maps, p. 107. 2 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints

an orchestra, and yet its most striking feature undoubtedly lay elsewhere: lining the walls, at various points and heights, were dozens and dozens of human heads sculpted in stone. these were complete heads, protruding three dimensionally out of the walls. there were several different (and contradictory) scholarly opinions as to their function. pyramid from the floor of the sunken temple, looking west, i could see an immense wall into which was set an impressive geometrical gateway made of large stone slabs. silhouetted in this gateway by the afternoon sun was the figure of a giant. the wall, i knew, enclosed a parade-ground- 4 bolivia, p. 156 (map. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 80 sized area called the kalasasaya (a word in the local aymara language meaning simply place of the u

e people perish. 7 another commentator, however, after making a careful assessment of all the characteristics of the hydraulic system, proposed a different solution, namely that the sluices had most probably been part of a processing technique the use of flowing water for washing ores, perhaps? 8 gateway of the sun leaving the western side of the enigmatic pyramid, i made my way towards the south-west corner of the enclosure known as the kalassaya. i could now see why it had been called the place of the upright standing stones for this was precisely what it was. at regular intervals in a wall composed of bulky trapezoidal blocks, huge dagger-like monoliths more than twelve feet high had been sunk hilt-first into the red earth of the altiplano. the effect was of a giant stockade, almost 500


GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

len h. greenfield barker, gray. founder of saucerian publications and author of the first book on the three men in black called they knew too much about the flying saucers. closely associated with albert k. bender, who founded the first ufo group (later suppressed by the three men in black, barker became a leader of the national ufo conference. never very far from the folklore of his native rural west virginia, barker s allegorical novel, the silver bridge ostensibly centers on the high weirdness of the mothman scare and ufo sightings culminating in the silver bridge disaster of the mid-1960s. his work provides the closest clue to the solution of the ufo mystery, up until the discovery of the cipher of the ufonauts. barker, a close ally of james w. moseley, died suddenly in the early 1980s

ental. damon, frater, the primate of the qabalistic alchemist church. this organization, along with its sister group oaa in britain, is most responsible for decoding and spreading the cipher of the ufonauts. damon studied the work of frater achad with the late meade layne in the 1950s, and co-founded the qaa/qblh with robert dunlap in 1960. secret cipher of the ufonauts 11 derenberger, woodrow, a west virginia contactee investigated by both author john keel and, independently, by the late gray barker. his fateful encounter with a being from a country weaker than your own came during the heat of the mothman scare in west virginia in 1966-67. an unassuming man, derenberger, along with john reeves, joe simonton and others, was a new breed of contactee with physical contact of the adamski type

change forever the way any intelligent student thinks or should think about either ufology or the occult. i had long noted, for example, that in the earlier contactee cases, when names were given by the purported aliens for themselves, their home world, etc, they often were very odd names. i looked many years ago for puns. i mused that perhaps, for example, woodrow derenberger s 1966 encounter in west virginia with indrid cold from the planet lanulus had something to do with myth and legend. jacques vallee and john keel had both pointed out the connection with mythic names and legends, and i thought lanulus might be a play on land you lost or land you lust a reference to atlantis lore, or legendary shadow lands such as f rie or magonia. but such answers seemed, like the masonic third degre

se. for example, george adamski s long-haired visitor from the sky calling for peace on earth and good will, one orthon, decodes readily to the name jesus. the name adamski means son of adam he is said to have returned from the dead with a new name and renewed youth, apparently raised by orthon and friends in a bizarre parallel to the new testament s promise of redemption and resurrection. in the west virginia flap of the mid-1960s, we can see now that the beings with funny names who appear dotted among the so-called mothman accounts predict the latter, along with the very real and tragic silver bridge disaster, for anyone who took the trouble to decode their names. but indrid cold and carl ardo appear in 1966 and 1967, and the classical solution to the cipher in the book of the law wasn t

ed in the last chapter we discussed the application of the cipher decoding technique to the mystery surrounding the disappearance of ufo contactees karl hunrath and wilbur wilkinsin. here we wish to apply the same technique to a more-or-less random classical ufo contact of the 1960s, that of woodrow derenberger. the contact with indrid cold and other space aliens in late 1966 was related to other west virginia cases of the period, including the infamous mothman cases surrounding the silver bridge disaster and the subject of books by john keel and the late gray barker. in their first encounter on a deserted interstate stretch, cold had enigmatically told derenberger, i mean you no harm. i come from a country much less powerful than yours. derenberger was driving a ford econovan. cold, appar


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

the four watchtowers. when conducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it with a psychic circle. draw a green ci

aintain this flaming letter and say, oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee-peh teh-ah-ah peh-doh-keh) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the south. then vibrate the great holy narre of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of fire rising up from within you. step 3. take your cup in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of water in the west. sprinkle some water and say, now therefore 1, a priest of fire, sprinkle lustral waters of the sea, and hear the wrath of waves upon the shore; the voice of water, now arad evermore. stand facing the watchtower of water. trace the pentagram of water 89 before you. trace a blue enochian letter q( 1 j) within it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) in t

sea, and hear the wrath of waves upon the shore; the voice of water, now arad evermore. stand facing the watchtower of water. trace the pentagram of water 89 before you. trace a blue enochian letter q( 1 j) within it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) in the names arad letters of the great western quadrangle, 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the west. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of water ris ng up from within you. step 4. take your dagger in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of air in the east. strike the air three times an.d say, my mirad extends through realms of air. in formless air comes the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying aloud

its creator. with proper use, your magical weapons will automatically become ppowerfultalismans. they will become charged with your own emotional and psychic energies. additional talismans can be made for specific ppurposesbut all should come under the following general headings: earth: taurus, virgo, capricorn, venus, moon, pentacle, black, north. water: cancer, scorpio, pisces, mars, cup, blue, west. air: gemini, libra, aquarius, saturn, mercury, sword, yellow, east. fire: aries, leo, sagittarius, sun, jupiter, wand, red, south. 94 when you practice the exercise to gain the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel, you will need to design and make your own talisman of iliatai. figure 5 shows an example of such a talisman design. the watchtowers and tablet of union can be us

heh the power. step 4. touch your left shoulder and say buzd (boozod-deh: the glory. step 5. touch both hands together on your right breast and say paid (pah-ee-deh: forever. step 6. turn to the east, trace a yellow pentagram of air before you, and say exarp (etz-ar-peh: air. step 7. turn to the south, trace a red pentagram of fire before you, and say bitom (bee-toh-meh: fire. step s. turn to the west, trace a blue pentagram of water before you, and say hkoma (heh-koh-mah: water. step 9. turn to the north, trace a black pentagram of earth before you, and say nanta (nah-en-tah: earth. step 10. extend your arras outward in the form of a cross while still facing the north and say, before me kzhikal (ee-heh-zod-hee-kal) behind me edlprnaa (eh-del-par-nah-ah) on my right bataivah (bah-tah-ee-va


GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

te sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, research has suggested that the smoke method is but a blind, or "smokescreen" for the actual procedure, which is to place a mirror inside the triangle

oses like finding buried treasure. in the abra-melin ritual, the primary aim of evocation of the averse forces is to solicit an oath of obedience from them to the magician's holy guardian angel. this is an extremely interesting procedure with far reaching psychological implications. indeed, this is a magical cure for the malady of which the eastern lamas, yogis, and mystics accuse us "that in the west, consciousness is cut off from its roots" there can be no lotus flower without the root in the dark slime. our fear and condemnation of the dark and demonic in the west have led to a condition wherein the 9 unconscious, instinctual aspects of the divine have been diabolized, shunned, and feared. thus repressed, these forces take on a twisted sort of autonomy and indeed manifest in a fashion d


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ent times holda, as huldana, must have reached far westward to the rhine, and, if the ver-hilden-straet (p. 285) was named after her, into the netherlands, reminding us of the kinship between chatti and batavi; while the carolingian berhta pedauca and the biort of the edda would betoken a similar extension of berhta's worship. ave must pay regard to the almost universal rush of nations toward the west: even isis and her suevian ship we managed to trace as far as the ardennes. but, beside the deities, other portions of mythology must also have their say. hirains and himil, himel and heven are discussed on p. 698, the lapse of himil into gimill on p. 823; in hesse is the borderland between wights xxiv peeface. and elves, the one belonging to franconian, tlie other to saxon soil: the low saxo

ury was to the greeks and romans; to trismegistus and tervagan i allude on p. 150. all that is left us of the celtic religion, even in stray fragments, bespeaks a more finished mental culture than is to be found in german or norse mythology; there comes out in it more of priestly lore. but in respect of genius and epic matter our memorials are incomparably superior. as the celts enclose us on the west, so do the slavs on the east; and slavic writers, like the celtic, are rather fond, wherever their ancient faith coincides with ours, of interpreting things from a slavic point of view, which can just as well be explained from a german. the affinity of the two races can be perceived at once by such old cognate words as the gothic sunus (son, o.h. german sunu, slavic syn; goth. hubs (dear, ohg

ler it is 'that year's shoot (sumer-late) of a wild hazel-tree' to have it, one must cut by right-hand moonlight (crescent moon) a bough with a zivisele, zwispel (furca, and twist it three times round itself^ others demand a white shoot of hazel or holy-thorn, one that has a twiele or fork, has shot up in one year, and has not a speck of old wood in it; it must stand so that the sun from east and west shines through the fork, else it is no good. he that would gather it walks in silence to the shoot, between 3 and 4 in the morning of a sunday in full moon, turns his face to the east, bows three times to the shoot, and says' god bless thee, noble spray and summer's bough' then follow seven spells, given in the meckl. jb. 5, 1 10 7. that simile of conrad's makes us imagine a single slender ro

th christian; the church's zeal had to bestir itself at once against new errors of doctrine and against remnants of heathenism that were combined with them. along with heretic-prosecutions went rumours of diabolic compacts and conferences, which the populace connected with their ancient belief in dsemonic beings. traditions of certain men being leagued with the devil had already circulated in the west, at all events from the 10th cent (p. 1017; the more readily would they now be extended to women. the earliest certain mention of an intrigue between witch and devil is of the year 1275 under an inquisitor at toulouse (soldan p. 147; the first half of the 14th cent, seems to have established more firmly, especially in italy, the belief in a diabolic sisterhood (secta strigarum. bartolus (d. 1

s said to be white or yellow; its names nixhlume and mummel call to mind the indian names for the lotus, ramapriya, dear to rama or lakshmi, and srivasa, sri's house= lakshmi's, who came up out of the sea (see suppl. in digging up a herb, the roman custom was, first to pour mead and honey round it, as if to propitiate the earth, then to cut round the root with a sword, looking toward the east (or west, and the moment it is pulled out to lift it on high without letting it touch the ground' favis ante et melle terrae ad piamentum datis, circiiniscriptam ferro (verbenacam) e&odi sinistra manu et siihlime toui' flinj 25,9 [59' et fossuri (iridem, tribus ante mensibus mulsa aqua circumfiisa, hoc veluti placamento terrae hlandiimtur, circumscripta mucrone gladii orbe triplici, et cum legerint ea


GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nds one of the thundergod s hammer. two mines living, one on the bberstein, the other on homburg, had but one axe between them to split their wood with. when the eberstein hime was going to work, he shouted across to homburg four miles off, and his friend immediately threw the axe over; and the contrary, when the axe happened to be on the eberstein. the same thing is told in a tradition, likewise west phalian, of the hiines on the hiinenkeller and the porta throwing their one hatchet.1 the hiines of the brunsberg and wiltberg, between godelheim and amelunxen, played at bowls together across the weser (deut. sag. no. 16. good neighbours too were the giants on weissenstein and remberg in upper hesse; they had a baking-oven in common, that stood midway in the field, and when one was kneading

imprinted 1 the last four tales from eedeker, nos. 37 to 40. dutten means stulti, and is further intensified by the adj. in the teutonist dod=gawk, conf. bichthofen sub v. dud, and supra, p. 528 on tumbo. similar tales on the rhon mts, only with everything giant-like effaced, about the tollen dittisser (bechstein pp. 81-91. 2 i do not know that any tract in germany is richer in giant-stories than west phalia and hesse. conf. also kuhn s markische sagen, nos. 22. 47. 107. 132. 141. 149. 158. 202. temme s pommersche sagen, nos. 175-184. 187. 546 giants. on hard rock, that i can only select one here and there as samples of the style and spirit of the rest. bains of a castle near homberg in lower hesse mark the abode of a giantess; five miles to one side of it, by the village of gombet, lies a

inished, the spire was just fixed on, when olaf cried: vind och veder! du har satt spiran sneder (hast set the spire askew/ instantly the giant, with a fearful crash, fell off the ridge of the church s roof, and burst into a thousand pieces, which were nothing but flintstones. according to different accounts, the jatte was named blaster, and olaf cried: blaster, siitt spiran vaster (set the spire west-er! or he was called sultt, and the rhyme ran: slatt, satt spiran ratt (straight! they have the same story in norway itself, but the giant s name is shalle, and he reared the magnificent church at nidaros. in schonen the giant is finn, who built the church at lund, and was turned into 1 extracted, from zetterstrom s collection, in the third no. of the iduna, 2 ed. stocka. 1816, pp. 60-1. now

t refers to the i. of mull (off the w. coast of scotland, and to the year 1767. in consequence of a disease among the black cattle the people agreed to perform an incantation, though they esteemed it a wicked thing. they carried to the top of carninoor a wheel and nine spindles of oak wood. they extinguished every fire in every house within sight of the hill the wheel was then turned from east to west over the nine spindles long enough to produce fire by friction. if the fire were not produced before noon, the incantation lost its effect. they failed for several days running. they attributed this failure to the obstinacy of one householder, who would not let his fires be put out for what he considered so wrong a purpose. however by bribing his ser vants they contrived to have them extingui

3, 71 (pertz 5, 622) relates the inroad of the welsh (gauls) in 978: aeneam aguilam, quae in vertice palatii a karolo magno acsi volans fixa erat, 4 in vul- 1 the giants often put on the arnar ham (erne s coat: thiazi in sn. 80. 82, suttungr in sn. 86* day also was imaged as a bird, who dug his claws into the clouds. 1 scott s pirate, edinb, 1822. 4 it ought not to be overlooked here, that at the west door of osin s hall there 634 elements. turnum converterunt. nam german! earn in favonium (up. germ, fohn) converterant, subtiliter significantes gallos suo equitatu quandoque posse devinci. the meaning seems to be, that the french turned the eagle s head to the south-east, the germans to the west, to signify that like the storm they could make a raid (ride, that is what equitatus comes to) u


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e. the lodge is the central chamber of all temples, devoted to the general convocation and formal study of god's works. it is, therefore, the "inner" or "middle" chamber, the soul of the temple, the first circle within the great circle.the holy sanctum, the "abiding place of the presence of god" our lodges also represent the surface of the earth, with four cardinal points or horizons.east, south, west, and north, with [33] earth, fire, and water beneath our feet, and air and "nous" overhead, beyond which are the "stars and sky".the immaterial world. the lodge is arranged so that it serves its purpose and performs its functions symbolically and practically. its appointments are such as to make for efficiency in the work to be done, and regularity in practices performed therein. these arrang

t" of the lodge is the first point on the horizon, and, therefore, the most important point of direction in the lodge to all rosicrucians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south, and the west. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection, from

strength, and finds the culmination of its ascendency in the realm of heaven (spirituality. therefore, this point is where the divine mind finds fullest (spiritual) expression, and is occupied in all lodges by the chaplain, the spiritual representative of god in his temple. from the "south" shall come words of prayer and holy blessings, in all matter of our work and service for god and man. the "west" in the "west" the sun of life slowly resigns itself to the close of its journey, and, in radiant splendor, goes to rest in the "arms of the mother (peace and quiet. it is where the matre (mother) of the [34] lodge awaits the coming of her children, and welcomes them ever to "rest awhile and tarry in communion with god" the "north" the place of "dismal darkness" where the sun sheds not its gl

s (lodges.meeting places, at all times (temple.time; therefore, he is omnipresent. the shekinah is illuminated at all convocations, to symbolize the "fire and fervor, flame and light" of the divine presence. three candles are used upon the shekinah to remind us of the law that with no less than three "points" can perfect manifestations exist. the shekinah is placed with its third point toward the west, so that the "presence of god" may manifest in the west, where dwell the children of light in peace, love, and meditation. the outer two points of the shekinah are toward the north and south. the shekinah receives its power through the sacred, mystical, vibrations generated in the east of the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for such v

ualistic position. in subordinate lodges the master shall be addressed as: the worthy master. he shall be saluted and respected in the same manner as a grand master, as far as form and ceremony are concerned, although amenable to the grand master of his jurisdiction and its grand council. the matre the mother of each lodge holds therein a position akin to that of the master. her station is in the west, where the sun retires in glory, and life closes its material activities and finds sweet repose. she is mother in a material and spiritual sense to the children of each lodge (the fratres and sorores, and to her should be confided those intimate personal problems of life which none but a mother can understand. then she, in turn, may secredy and in strict confidence seek the help of the master


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

may talk with him &c.thatthis is a true experiment and that the spirit hath been obliged to the fellowship and service of a magic artist heretofore is very certain as may appear by the following bond or obligation which the invocant may if he pleaseth have fairly written on an abortive and laid before him and discourse with the spirit concerning it.bond ofspirits ivassagounderbaro,the king of the west, not compelled commanded or fear but on my own accord and free will especially oblige myself by these presents firmly& faithfully and without deceit to t.w.>icrystal stone or glass and to fulfil his commands truly in all things wherein i can by the virtue of all the names of god

emanuelprimogenitus,homonsionbones,viaveritassapientiavirtusleofmediatoragnusrexpastorprophetassacerdosathanatosparadetusalpha etomegaall by these high, great, glorious, royal and ineffable names of the omnipotent god and his only son our lord and saviourjesus christ the second essence of the glorious trinity. i exorcise, command, call upon and conjure the spiritvassagowheresoever thou art (east, west, north or south, or being bound to anyonecrystaliomant;ji,or the artofinvocatingspiritsbythecrystal105description of the crystaltheinvocant must be provided with a crystalofabout nine inches in diameter, or at least the sizeofa large orange, properly ground and polished so as to be free. from specs or spots,itshould be inclosed in a frameofivory, ebony, or box-wood, highly polished.theholy na

was over in an hour. bro. binckes' wm. carpenter" boyd" and several others adjourned to the depthsbelow-andthen learned from bro. carpenter44therosicrucianseerpractised clairvoyance, possibly fraudulently.2unidentified.7 3 raymond buildings, greys inn,w.e.ijuly 1872 dear bro. irwin, i have been having my rooms painted and papered and my landlady has seized the opportunity to alter my bed due east&west because 'it spoils the look of the room' but on my return from alnwick i shall shock her desires by altering it back again.itis best for all persons to sleep with their heads as near due north as possible--but with very electric persons, whether negative or positive, it is of the utmost consequence and i speedily felt the difference by waking heavy&giddy&restless-foraltho' i only get 5 hours

shaped article&if you make up your ,mind to have one i will get him to makeitifhewill let me have it';112431-ii-6,which i have no doubt he will. as to the rosicrucian college, i little dreamed that when myf'11tentionwas drawn to the secret lodge in the east (from which resulted the revelation from the spanish monk i read to you) that i should become a member of the rosicrucian college in the near west, but i should be pleased to join if you would do .me the honour of proposing me&i have no doubt bro. hughan'will(sight unseen) have faith enough to second your nomina255don-praysend me word what the fees are&i will send a p[ostai] o[rder] by return of post and trust some fine morning to wake up and find myself an invisible one? having so far trespassed on your fraternalpatience-andwriting by


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the egyptians were claiming to b

may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained gold, gemstones, and types of hard stone that could be used to make long-lasting buildings and artifacts. the south of the country often went

of the creator sun god through heightened language and powerful visual images. the sun god is evoked as the animating force behind the universe in seventy-five nocturnal manifestations. these manifestations range from major deities such as horus and isis to obscure entities such as the great tom cat and he of the cave, yet part of the egyptian title for this book was adoring the united one in the west. the characteristic acts of independent beings that are the mainspring of mythical narratives become almost irrelevant in such a context. new kingdom hymns, such as those preserved in papyrus leiden i 350, explore the idea that all deities are aspects of the creator. they speculate on the miraculous process by which the one creator, usually named as amun-ra, was introduction 25 able to divide

in spite of this imperfection, the creator was said to have done many things to help humanity. in coffin texts 1130, the lord of all describes his four good deeds. these were to create the four winds to give the breath of life to every body, to make the annual nile flood so that everyone would get enough food, to create everyone with equal potential, and to make every person s heart remember the west. this last deed implies that from the beginning humans were destined for an eternal life in the beautiful west, the realm of the dead. a middle kingdom text set in the turbulent first intermediate period compares humanity with a flock and the (unnamed) creator with the good shepherd who cares for them. for their sakes he made heaven and earth, and drove away the rapacity of the waters. so tha

e beings in the duat. in the fourth hour of the night, the sleeping dead were revived by the sun god and experienced a lifetime in his presence. thus the reign of the sun god, the lost golden age of egyptian myth, was reenacted every night. the fate of the human dead was locked into the solar cycle. the journey of the soul egyptian concepts of the afterlife are strikingly diverse.53 the beautiful west could be seen as a place of joyful reunions or as a state of terrifying isolation. death was regarded both as a unique event and as part of the continuous process of decay and renewal. there was no promise of eternal peace for the egyptian dead. the afterlife was full of dangers and difficulties to be overcome, a belief that probably reflected the experience of life of the average ancient egy


HEAVEN HELL

e been laid on it or near it in the tomb, the priests have said the final words which p. 104 will secure for the soul a passage in the boat of ra, and a safe-conduct to the abode of the blessed, whether this abode be in the boat itself or in the kingdom of osiris. the result of all these things is that we have been enabled to pass through the tomb out into the region which lies immediately to the west of the mountain-chain on the west bank of the nile, which we may consider as one mountain and call manu, or the mountain of the sunset. at this place are gathered together numbers of spirits, all bent on making their way to the abode of the blessed; these are they who have departed from their bodies during the day, and they have made their way to the sacred place in western thebes where they

ch shall have the effect of throwing apep and sessi into the state of stupefaction wherein it will be easy to slay them. the spells and words of power have their proper effect, the monsters are fascinated and slain, and the path of afu-ra is clear. on the right of the boat of afu-ra is the huge serpent khepri, with a head and a pair of human legs at each end of his body; one head faces north (or, west, and the other south (or, east. behind each head is a uraeus, and between the uraei stands "horus of the tuat" wearing the crowns of the south and north (vol. ii, p. 257. a rope passes under khepri, and on one side is hauled by eight powers (sekhemiu, and on the other by the "souls of ament" who are man-headed; by the "followers of thoth" who are ibis-headed; by the "followers of horus" who a

e the lords of the region, and stablish the domains of ra in the sky; the second four provide offerings of bread and water for the god; and the third four set the shrine of ra in the matet-sektet boat, and place in it the paddles whereby it is to be paddled across the sky. the eight star-goddesses who sit upon uraei belong to the abode of the great god, four coming from the east and four from the west; p. 191 they invoke the spirits of the east, and join with them in singing hymns to the god, and in praising him after he has appeared in the sky. at the head of the whole. company stands a god with the head of a crocodile (vol. ii, pp. 290-293. the kingdom of temu-khepera-ra. differs from other tuats from the fact that, according to the book of gates, it contains no place specially set apart


HEKAS

ved to be of direct descent from the magicians of chaldea and babylon; this name is derived from the same roots as the name for sorcerers in the atharva veda, namely yatuvidah- meaning 'those who bewitch. these early sorcerers were also called abhicarika- which is derived from the sanskrit abhi-car meaning 'to bewitch or encircle. this infers a continuation from babylon into regions both east and west-that is, into the near middle east and into regions of asia, it is highly plausible that from the area of mesopotamia, and more latterly persia, certain practices spread into europe, greece, asia minor and beyond. there are zones upon the earth's surface which are terrene corollaries of the physiological chakras and it is from these points that waves of transmission emanate at periodic interv


HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse of the sun, and that out of fear of the allimani he went servingon his knees remigius, the servant of the nazarene, at rheims. but hast thou become any truer in thy newfaith? hast thou not murdered in cold blood all thy brethren who trusted in thee, after, as well as before, thyapostasy? hast not thou plighted troth to alaric, the king of the west goths, and hast thou not killed him bystealth, running thy spear into his back while he was bravely fighting an enemy? and is it thy new faith andthy new gods that teach thee to be devising in thy black soul even now foul means against theodoric, whoput thee down. beware, clovis, beware! for now the gods of thy fathers have risen against thee! beware,i say, for "woman" fiercely cries the king

is now rapidly being shrouded for it in the funeral palls of suffering. is it the eve of nighteternal which is nearing? nightmare talesiii13 vbeautiful are the resorts on the midland sea. an endless line of surf-beaten, black, rugged rocks stretches,hemmed in between the golden sands of the coast and the deep blue waters of the gulf. they offer theirgranite breast to the fierce blows of the north-west wind and thus protect the dwellings of the rich that nestleat their foot on the inland side. the half-ruined cottages on the open shore are the insufficient shelter of thepoor. their squalid bodies are often crushed under the walls torn and washed down by wind and angry wave.but they only follow the great law of the survival of the fittest. why should they be protected? lovely is the morning

as it listens to the dying buzzing ofthe insects on the verdant turf "shall ever mine" and now the flower-scented breeze hardly stirs the languid heads of the luxuriant plants. a solitarypalm-tree, growing out of the cleft of a moss-covered rock, next catches the eye of the soul-ego. its onceupright, cylindrical trunk has been twisted out of shape and half-broken by the nightly blasts of thenorth-west winds. and as it stretches wearily its drooping feathery arms, swayed to and fro in the bluepellucid air, its body trembles and threatens to break in two at the first new gust that may arise "and then, the severed part will fall into the sea, and the once stately palm will be no more" soliloquizes thesoul-ego as it gazes sadly out of its windows. everything returns to life, in the cool, old b

this decree, sunahsepha was born in his next incarnation in the royal family of ayodha andreigned over the solar race for 84,000 years. with regard to rohita- devarata or god-given as he was- he fulfilled the lot which lakshmi padma hadvowed. he reincarnated in the family of a foreigner without caste (mleccha-yavana) and became theancestor of the barbarous and red-haired races which dwell in the west* it is for the conversion of these races that the lotus bleu has been established. if any of our readers should allow themselves to doubt the historical truth of this adventure of our ancestor;rohita, and of the transformation of the white lotus into the blue lotus, they are invited to make a journey toajmeer. once there, they need only to go to the shores of the lake thrice blessed, named pu

my head. thiswas the only, church i recognized, the only church wherein i worshipped at the altar of holy family affection.in fact this large family of eleven persons, including her husband, was the only tie that attached me toeurope. twice, during a period of nine years, had i crossed the ocean with the sole object of seeing andpressing these dear ones to my heart. i had no other business in the west; and having performed this pleasantduty, i returned each time to japan to work and toil for them. for their sake i remained a bachelor, that thewealth i might acquire should go undivided to them alone. we had always corresponded as regularly as the long transit of the then very irregular service of themail-boats would permit. but suddenly there came a break in my letters from home. for nearly


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

erseverance, become an occultist and even an adept if he works alone? a. he may; but there are ten thousand chances against one that he will fail. for one reason out of many others, no books on occultism or theurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for ages in the west, how can a man learn the correct meaning of what he is reading and studying? therein lies the greatest danger, one that leads to unconscious black magic or the most helpless mediumship. he who has not an initiate for a master had better leave the dangerous study alone. look around you and observe. while two-thirds of civilized society ridicule the mere notion that there is anything in theosop

abala, psychism, mesmerism, spiritualism, or some form or another of mysticism. result: no two men think alike, no two are agreed upon any fundamental occult principles, though many are those who claim for themselves the ultima thule of knowledge, and would make outsiders believe that they are full-blown adepts. not only is there no scientific and accurate knowledge of occultism accessible in the west-not even of true astrology, the only branch of occultism which, in its exoteric teachings, has definite laws and a definite system-but no one has any idea of what real occultism means. some limit ancient wisdom to the cabala and the jewish zohar, which each interprets in his own way according to the dead-letter of the rabbinical methods. others regard swedenborg or bo hme as the ultimate expr

lf lunatics, half knaves. numerous books have been written on them; and tyros, who had hardly heard the name a few years before, sallied out as profound critics and gnostics on the subject of alchemy, the fire-philosophers, and mysticism in general. yet a long series of the hierophants of egypt, india, chaldea, and arabia are known, along with the greatest philosophers and sages of greece and the west, to have included under the designation of wisdom and divine science all knowledge, for they considered the base and origin of every art and science as essentially divine. plato regarded the mysteries as most sacred, and clemens alexandrinus, who had been himself initiated into the eleusinian mysteries, has declared "that the doctrines taught therein contained in them the end of all human kno

n the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins sailed on his diabolical errand of buying slaves in africa and selling them in the west indies in a ship which bore the sacred name of jesus; while elizabeth, the protestant queen, rewarded him for his success in this first adventure of englishmen in that inhuman traffic by allowing him to wear as his crest "a demi-moor in his proper color, bound with a cord, or, in other words, a manacled negro slave" q. i have heard you say that the identity of our physical origin is proved by

er self, which sheds its light on the imperishable ego, the spiritual "i" of man. q. this refers to gautama, but in what way does it touch the gospels? a. read history and think over it. at the time the events narrated in the gospels are alleged to have happened, there was a similar intellectual fermentation taking place in the whole civilized world, only with opposite results in the east and the west. the old gods were dying out. while the civilized classes drifted in the train of the unbelieving sadducees into materialistic negations and mere dead-letter mosaic form in palestine, and into moral dissolution in rome, the lowest and poorer classes ran after sorcery and strange gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. the cruel, anthrop


HEPTAMERON

, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the king and his three ministers. without the circle, in four angles, let penheptameron 2 tagones be made. in the inner circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the circle; to wit, towards the east let there be written alpha, and towards the west let there be written omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the circle. when the circle is thus finished, according to the rule now before written, you shall proceed. of the names of the hours, and the angels ruling them. it is also to be known, that the angels do rule the hours in a successive order, according to the course of the heavens, and planets unto which they are subject; so tha

of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of the lords day. red wheat. the conjuration of the lords day. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes dei& sancti, in nomine adonay, eye, eye, eye, qui est ille, qui fuit, est& erit, eye, abraye& i

they appear, it's spoken already in the former book of magical ceremonies. considerations of monday. the angel of munday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and name of the first heaven. the angels of munday. gabriel, michael, samael. the angels of the air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume of

erminum, quam sibi posuit, non pr ter b t& per nomina angelorum, qui dominantur in primo exercitu, qui serviunt orphaniel angelo magno, precioso& honorato& per nomen stell, qu est luna& per nomina pr dicta, super te conjuro, scilicet gabriel, qui es pr positus diei. lun secundo qu d pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of munday, are subject to the west-winde, which is the winde of the moon: their nature is to give silver; to convey things from place to place; to make horses swift, and to disclose the secrets of persons both present and future: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth heave

h heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume of tuesday. pepper. the conjuration of tuesday. conjuro& confirmo super vos, angeli fortes& sancti, per nomen ya, ya, ya, he, he, he, va, hy, hy, ha, ha, ha, va, va, va, an, an, an, aie, aie, aie, el


HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

e traditions that the educated sceptics appearing in the tales scoff at. the theme of specific regions which have a long history of strange manifestations is well-documented. john keel, in strange creatures from time& space, explores several cases involving the manifestation of strange beings that appear to be localised to a 28 particular region. one example of this is the .moth-man. sightings in west virginia, which occurred between 1966-1968. another area, perhaps of more interest to uk eod initiates is ilkley moor, which has a long, and well-documented history of strange phenomena encountered, from ghosts and black dogs to ufos and what modern researchers in the field of earth mysteries call earth lights. the earth lights phenomena has arisen largely from the work of paul deveraux, edit

riend, who was suffering from symptoms such as feeling cold, a tight pressure on the chest, and personality displacement, and motor 41 spasms. symptoms such as these have been described by michael persinger as possible side-effects of encounters with earth light phenomena. unbeknown to me at the time (which was later discovered when i related this tale) two friends of mine who were members of the west yorkshire earth mysteries group had experienced a strange encounter at the then newly-uncovered backstone stone circle. their experience included seeing earth lights, small dwarf-like shades, and lines of energy around the stone circle that they spent a night sitting in. it seems strange, on reflection, that the appearance of the entity claiming to originate from a newly-disturbed site seems


HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

done this, they have to interact with these spirits in a given way, to get them to execute your will. so clergymen pray, shamans stuff sacred mushrooms into their orifices in order to meet their ancestors, whilst demonologists threaten entities into submission by thundering out bits of the old testament. by the eighteenth century, and the rise of science, the idea of animal magnetism arose in the west, being the first manifestation of the